LORD KRISHNA Part I

LORD KRISHNA- PART - I Sagalam Krishnarpanam (Short descriptions from Yadhavabhydahaya, Sri Math Bagavatham, Vyasa Maha Bharatham- to know about Lord Krishna from Sanskrit Texts.) Chapter 1: Introduction. Referring: - “Yadhavaabhyudhaya” - the story of Krishnaavathaara by VedantaDesika by Dr. Saroja Ramanujam, M.A, Ph. D, Siromani in Sanskrit. - sadagopan.org ““ The story of Krishna:- Desika traces the clan of yadhu in which the Lord took the incarnation as Krishna. 1. The first of the clan was Chandra, the Moon. "Chandramaa manaso jaathah”. The Moon was born from the mind of the Lord. (Purushasuktham). Desika gives the reason as to why the Moon was born out of His mind. The Moon came out as though he is the personification of the prasaadha, grace of the Lord, paripaaalayithavyeshu prasaadha iva, towards the people deserve to be protected, His devotees because the moon is jagadhaahlaadhakara, gives happiness to all. 2. Budha, the adhidevatha of the planet Mercury was the son of Moon and Pururavas was the son of Budha. Pururavas, says Desika, was the living example of the efficacy of sathaam aahitha vahneenaam stheyathaa, the power of aahithaagni the sacrificial fire, which represents the acts of sacrifice, yajna because it gave him the power of visiting svarga where he fell in love with Urvasi, the celestial damsel and married her. 3. The lineage of Pururavas flourished in all directions of the earth by the fame of his descendants like Ayus and Nahusha, who attained the status of Indra through his merit. When Indra incurred brahmahaththi dosha, the sin of killing a Brahmin by his slaying Vrthraasura, who was the son of Thvashta, a Brahmin, he had to leave the svarga and do penance. Then the devas put Nahusha in the place of Indra since he has performed hundred asvamedha yagas, which makes him qualified for the post of Indra but he incurred the displeasure of Agasthya and was cursed by him to become a snake. 4. Yayathi was the son of Nahusha and had three sons and one of them was Yadhu, who was a vadhaanya, very generous and austere and just. Vasudeva, the father of Krishna was born in the clan of Yadhu.Vasudeva was Kasyapa prajaapathi in his previous birth and was the father of both devas and. asuras. His wives Surabhi and Adhithi were born as Rohini and Devaki in next birth and married Vasudeva. When Vasudeva was born the divine musical instruments, aanaka and dhundhubhi sounded and hence he acquired the name AAnakadhundhubhi. Vasudeva was the refuge of the good as Lord Vishnu is for the world, the Sun is for light and the sea is for gems. This implies that he was the sole resort of the good as the earth was burdened with unrighteous kings for whose destruction the Lord descended in the form of Krishna. Even though born of the royal family Vasudeva was intent on attaining mukthi and was not interested in the worldly possessions and became content with whatever came to him of its own accord. Vasudeva got married to Devaki, the cousin sister of Kamsa whom he loved very much but hearing the aerial declaration that the eighth son of Devaki will be his killer Kamsa put them both in prison. In the meanwhile, the devas were approached by Bhoodevi who entreated them to relieve her of her burden of adharma perpetuated by the unrighteous kings who oppressed her like giant mountains. Then they all approached the Lord Narayana along with Brahma and with Bhoodevi in front and started praying to Him. the Lord instructed Vasudeva to take Him to Gokula and leave Him there and bring the female child born to Yasodha to Mathura. Vasudeva took the infant, which the Lord changed Himself into, as requested and the prison gate opened and the guards were fast asleep. When he approached the street, the quarters became lighter due to the lustre of the body of Krishna. Garuda circled around to ward off the evil forces and Adisesha followed spreading his hoods as an umbrella to protect from the rain. "sruthimayo vihagah parithah prabhum vyacharadhaasu vidhoothanisaacharah; anujagaama cha bhoodharapannagahsphuta phanamanidheepaganodvahah." Garuda is sruthimaya, the personification of vedas, as Yamunacharya calls him,"vedhaathmaa vihagesvarah", and the Sesha is referred to as Bhoodhara pannaga, who followed giving light by the gems on his thousand hoods as though thinking that the Lord needed some light as He had contracted His own tejas. The significance of the word Bhoodhara pannaga by Desika is that the Krishnavathara was for the purpose of lightening the burden of the earth which will also lighten the burden on the head of Sesha who is bhoodhara, bearer of the earth. The two boys, Balarama and Krishna grew up in Gokula like the Moon in Sukla paksha creating happiness not only to the inhabitants but also to devas who were eagerly waiting for the destruction of Kamsa and others. Desika also mentions the marriage of Krishna to Nappinna in his young age by taming seven bulls. She is said to be the daughter of the sister of Nandhgopa and mentioned as sathya in Bhagavatham and her marriage with Krishna is mentioned only after that of Rukmini and sathyabhAma. She was supposed to be the incarnation of Neela devi as Rukmini was sreedevi and sathyabhama was bhoodevi. Once Krishna was away from Balarama and went to a hitherto unseen spot on Yamuna. He saw that the part of the river there was made black with the poison of Kaliya. He climbed on a kadhamba tree on the bank which remained kAshTamAthram, a bare branch because the leaves were burnt with the vapours of the poison. At the touch of the feet of Krishna the tree sprouted and blossomed. Krishna jumped into the pool of water like the manthra mountain into the milky ocean and all the snakes except kaliya left the place and went to the sea out of fear on seeing Krishna jumping in with anger like the Garuda himself. Then Kaliya rose with a fierce form and entwined the body of Krishna who pushed him aside and jumped on one of his hoods. Desika describes Krishna on the hood of Kaliya thus: sadhyO mahaneelamayeem mukundhah sapadhmarAgAmiva padha peeteem krAman phaNAn kAliyapannagasya grasthOdhithO bhAnurivbhabhAsE Krishna stepping on the hood of Kaliya which looked like his footrest made of blue sapphire studded with ruby with the red eyes of Kaliya on his black hood. Krishna shone like the sun rising while being grasped by Rahu. -- Then the gopas started thinking about the Indra puja and Krishna arguing them out of it and let them worshipping the Govardhana Mountain instead. He says, "I speak as though I know everything and hear my words as though it is from a parrot. (Sakuni here means birds in general like parrot etc.) I am with meagre intellect and I cannot advise great wise men like you". Govardhana Mountain is the cause of rain for the gokulam and also provides grass and other vegetation for people and the cattle and not Indra. The trees were upside down looking at Krishna and the sages who were doing thapas on their branches were also upside down, unconscious of that fact, engrossed in their contemplation and it looked as though the leaves were also doing thapas. Krishna showed the grass on the inverted mountain slopes and the cows were grazing with their heads lifted. Thus, life was going on as usual under the mountain as in Gokula. Perivalvar says, 'ilangAzikkai endhai edutttha malai' the Lord who wears the discus was holding the mountain. The same idea is elaborated by Desika who says, prabhootha DHArA prathipanna Saithyam prApthAram adhri prabhuh adhbuthAnAm sudharsanAth aDHikAm anaisheeth pavithrathAm pANisarojayOgAth The mountain attained more pavithratha, purity than even the sudarsana on being borne by the lotus-like hand of the Lord. the adjectives qualifying Govardhana are also applicable to Sudarsana by means of pun on the words. Kamsa tossed his head with a resolve and he looked like the sun at the end of the day. Fear, anger and surprise all mingled together in his heart and he felt as though his life was hanging on a thread. Then he called Akrura, and told him to go to Gokula and bring Krishna and Balarama to Mathura along with Nanda and others. He told Akrura that he should bring Krishna and Balarama by hook or crook and in order to ward off any suspicion as to is real intention, he said that Nanda and others should also be brought under the pretext of paying their tribute to the king. Desika says that these words of Kamsa were like raising a sword to kill himself, 'svavadhopAttha krpANikopamAm vAcham udheerya'. Desika briefly mentions the washer man of Kamsa who refused to give the clothes he was carrying for the king and he was overcome by Krishna and Balarama while they accepted the garlands given by the garland maker and graced him and the hunchback girl who gave them unguents and Krishna made her back straight and she requested him to come to her house. Then they entered into the building where the bows were kept, which was deep like the nether regions of Mahabali. Krishna saw a bow which was big and mighty like that of Lord Siva and like the vajra of Indra and as though reminiscent of his previous incarnation he took it and broke it trying to string it. The sound was so loud that the minds of their enemies broke with it as well as the big mansions of Mathura which crumbled. Then Balarama and Krishna killed the guards who attacked them in the place where the bows were kept and came to the entrance of the wrestlers-hall. There the elephant Kuvalayapeetam which was fierce like the god of death advanced towards them and Krishna attacked it and overpowered it and they plucked the tusks of the elephant as though it was their weapon against the wrestlers. The wrestlers challenged the brothers and their battle cry seemed like that of jackals compared with the roar of the lions of Yaduvamsa, Balarama and Krishna. Then two well-known wrestlers Chamorra and Mushtika came to fight with them and the people were upset that those youths who were unfamiliar with warfare, who had soft limbs, were set against these seasoned wrestlers, who were like two mountains. Desika describes kamsavadha by just one sloka. His work is mainly bhakthi oriented and he does not dwell upon the evil forces and their destruction at length. He says that Krishna pulled Kamsa by his hair and when he fell down, he broke his chest and killed him. The royal hall called sudharma was given to Krishna by Indra and Krishna made Ugrasena the head of the counsel, because he was the king. Ugrasena with the help of Krishna reigned the kingdom well according to dharmasasthra. All the supporters of Kamsa were thrown out and filled the court with good and wise. Krishna by conquering all the kings made Ugrasena the sovereign of the land. BATTLE WITH JARASANDHA AND BUILDING OF DVARAKA Jarasandha, the father- in- law of Kamsa, attacked Mathura eighteen times and was defeated by Krishna and Balarama, who acquired their weapons, the disc, chakra and the plough respectively. Krishna did not kill jarasandha because he was destined to be killed by Bhima. Then Mathura was besieged by Kala yavana, who was created by Garga maharshi out of spite for yadhavas who insulted him. Krishna did not kill him due to respect for the power of the sage Garga but he was destroyed by Muchukunda when he chased Krishna who went inside the cave where Muchukunda was sleeping. Then in consideration of the people of Mathura who were constantly troubled by the attacks from enemy kings, Krishna wished to construct a city which would be invincible and decided to leave Mathura. Here it should be noted that he city which is known as Mathura in modern times might have been called Madhura in ancient times because in Srimad bhagavatham it is mentioned as Madhura only. The sound of the waves was subdued by that of the army as though the sea accepted defeat and by the rising waves, the sea seemed to offer arghya with its hands and welcome the Lord with folded hands who returned to His residence after a long time. Krishna called the king of the sea and commanded him to provide an island resembling the land of the devas and in that island Visvakarma, the celestial architect constructed a city by the order of Brahma and other devas. The city was incomparable and Krishna made all people from Mathura enter the new city. Desika says that it was even superior to Vaikunta. The devas seeing the city on the sea and their own city, Amaravathi in the sky, thought that one is the reflection of the other. Rukmani: - She reached the marriageable age and her mind has gone to Krishna already. When her friends asked her about the bridegroom, she had in her mind she bent her head with shyness as though by looking at herself she indicated that the one in her heart is her counterpart. 'asoochayan noonam anEna thasyAH [ svalakshaNam Sourim ananya lakshyam' Desika differs from the account of Srimad bhagavatham where it is mentioned that Rukmini sent a letter to Krishna, in the famous passage, 'SruthvA guNAn bhuvanasundhara' etc. Rukmini was decorated for the marriage with Sisupala, which was agreed upon by her brother Rukmi, and Desika gives an elaborate description of her adorned beauty by 16 slokas. Rukmini was thinking only of Krishna and the other chaste ladies blessed her for the fulfillment of her desire even without knowing her heart. She was taken to the temple of Indra and she prayed to the goddess for the fulfillment of her desire. (In Bhagavatham Rukmini was mentioned as worshipping goddess Durga bur here Desika says that it was IndhraNi, the goddess of marriage.) Her left thigh and left eye throbbed to indicate that Krishna has come and the air was full of the fragrance of Tulasi and she heard the sound of Panchajanya. Thus, ends the 12th chapter and the next one describes the marriage of Rukmini. Krishna came near Rukmini and grasped her hand. Desika poetically describes that his hand looked like a bee desiring for the lotus of her face and her eyes became the bees for his lotus–face. Desika says that this incarnation of Rukmini excelled the others such as Sita in brilliance because she was going to give birth to the god of love himself as Pradhyumna. The couple, who were bound to each other by their auspicious qualities, gave immense joy to the friends of Rukmini who thought that she was like a lioness being Hari Priya, beloved to Lord Hari, (pun on the word hari which means both lion and Krishna) and hence unapproachable by the other kings who were like elephants in front of the lion, 'haripriyAm kesariNeem ivainAm dhurAsadhAm anyanrpadvipendhraih' Rukmini looked at the elderly women of Yadava clan who blessed her she should be the one and only wife to Krishna. Here there could arise a doubt regarding the comparison with Rama and Vishnu by the women, who naturally were not aware of the identity of the divine couple and simply gave the traditional blessing. To say that she should be the ekapathni of Krishna like Seetha to Rama is of course valid but Vishnu is known to have three pathnis, namely, Sridevi, Bhoo devi and Neeladevi. And in krishnavathara also he had many pathnis.”” In the above Paragraphs the Story of Lord Krishna as Per “Yadhavaabhyudhaya” by Vedanta Desikar in the words of Dr. Saroja Ramanujam, M.A, Ph. D, Siromani in Sanskrit, has been read and written till Lord Krishna`s Marriage with Rukmani. “Realize the Truth”. Is the word said by Jesus and all saints, Upanishads? I believed and followed in that principles, i.e. whatever you heard, find the truth, in the words heard, that is the knowledge. Thirukkural- epporul yar yar vai ketpinum, apporul mey porul kaanpathu Arivu. I believe Lord Krishna is the ancient King who lived in this soil. He lived the life as a Karma yogi. - i.e. Do The thing, don’t imagine the evils or goods behind them. Whatever you did / do, the good / evil will reach you without any pacification. Do a deed for a good cause, the way of the deed is not a question, the cause should be for a good thing. There are so many stories of Krishna throughout the continent. Some stories praise Him as God, some as a God father of Pandavas, some stories as he is a man behind ladies and their relationship for Sex and Love. The stories which tells about His behavior to ladies are false and have no literary evidences. That kind of stories well created by Sanskrit scholars to their literary imaginations and come into literary world after 400 AD only. A simple thing, Lord Krishna, and his brother Pala Ramar lived in Gokulam and in Brindhavanam till 10 or 12 years old. Then they went to kill Kamsan at Madura at 11 years / 12 years old. Naturally, it’s a hoax imagination for a Rasa leela with the Gopis in Gokulam. He and his brother were children and Krishna had a habit of stealing ghee and butter always till all asuras killing like, Boothanai, sakata, crane, kesi: this itself showing the imaginations of Sanskrit versions, like that Rasa Leela. Because, in the ancient texts related to Lord Krishna, in Sanskrit itself, Like Bhagavatham, Vyasa Bharatham, has no word or character in the name of Radha. The common stories of Lord Krishna among Us: - Krishna, the eighth son of Vasudevan and Devaki , born in Prison. He was carried in a basket by vasu devar and crossed Yamuna river to replace Krisna with the daughter born to Yasotha and Nanda gopan. When Kamsan about to kill the female child which was replaced, the child takes a form of Kali and vanished. (Durga devi as a sister of Lord Krishna). Krishna killed a demon Boothanai who came to Gokulam in a disguise of a lady and fed Him by her breast. Krishna killed a demon in the form of a chariot chakra. Krishna killed a demon in the form of a Crane. Krishna opposed “Indran festival” and to save the people from Indran`s anger he lifted and tilted the Govardanam hill to reside the people. Krishna killed a demon in the form of a horse. Krishna killed Kamsan in a wrestling fight. Krishna and Pala Ramar were young and Ugrasena father of Kamsan again got the kingdom. Krishna kidnapped Rukmani, sister of Rukmi in the Suyamvaram and married her in Madura. Rukmi`s friend Sisu Balan (sisu=child, Balan=young) wanted to marry Rukmani chased Krishna, but killed by Krishna. Rukmi not returned to his country. Krishna and Satya Bama killed Naragasura. Krishna helped Droupathi to cover her body by lengthening the saree when Thutchathanan tried to shame her. Krishna helped Droupathi when Durvasar came to forest with his 1000 disciples to take meals. Jarasandan waged war against Krishna 18 times but could not conquer Madura. Jarasandan was the friend of Kamsan and Sisubalan. Krishna shifted his residence with Pala Raman to Dwaraka. An Island covered by sea. Krishna helped Pandavas in the war with Gauravas. He drove the chariot for Arjuna. He got all the benefits of Karmas which he got from “Dharmam” from Karnan, which shielded Karnan from Arjunans arrows. He saved Arjunan, by threshing the chariot in the ground to one foot, when Karnan sent “Naga Banam”. Krishna and his people all died in the Island itself. All these stories are common in all language’s texts and From Sanskrit texts. But In Tamil the stories of Krishna had some changes. From Sanskrit Texts which were created by or around 4th century AD from ancient Texts. Hence, we had some questions: Krishna how did he got the name. Where He lived? Who were His wives? His role as a King? His Country and his Province? How he raised to a God form? Whether Pala Ramar his own brother? What was the relationship? The War activities of Pala Ramar? Both Pala Ramar and Krishna were Kings? Or Gods? How far they ruled? What about their destiny of their country and them? Is Krishna worshiped the ancient Siva lingams in the country? To verifying the answers, we have we have to believe the following literary evidences and archaeological evidences. That all described and analyzed in the following chapters. CHAPTER 2.: SREE MATH BHAGAWATHAM. I have compiled the following points from Sree Math Bhagavatham. and written here in my own words as I understood. FIRST SKANDAM The birth of Bhagavadham. 1.The Praise to eternal God. G1—Naimisam- a forest- in there a place called Animisham- There was one yagam- Chatra Yagam- all rishis gathered there. G2—Suga Brahmam, the son of Vyasa not interested in Karma Yogam. He left the Home. Vyasar searching his son shouted in the forest, “O!Son! Where are You?”. The reply came from all the trees. “I am Here”. As Suga Bramham, existed in all the things as Para Bramham, the trees Replied like this. G3—Sootha Bowranigar:- At the bank of Ganges Suga bramam preached this story to King Paritshith and others. At That time Sootha Bowranigar heard this story. G4—The Bagavan, Lord Narayana born in the Earth as avathaar for 21 times. They are: “Marishi and other Braja Pathis, Devas,Cow, and birds”. The One who authorized the ‘PURUSHA’ form, been as a Brahmin followed the ‘BRAHMACHARYA’ principle and Ideology in “Kowmara” Avathar. The One who was the “Varagam” (PIG form) to rescue the earth Planet from Pathala Lokam. The One who was the “Narathar” and created “SASWATHA SAATRA”. The One who was “Nara and Narayana” and at Badrika Asramam. To exist ‘Dharma kala’ sirusti in the Planet. The One who was the “KAPILA” munivar and Preached ‘Saangiya Sastra’ to Aasoori Brahmanan. The one who was the “Thatharaeyar” as per the wish of ‘Kapila’. The onewho was the “Yagngar”- born to son of Aahuthi and Ruchi. The one who was “Rishabar”(Bull) - born to Naabi and Marudevi. He preached “Parama Hamsa Asramam”. This happened in Suyambu Manvanthiram. The one who born as “Piruthu” emperor, a Raja Rishi, taken a Cow form and protect the world. The one who was “Matcha” (Fish) rescued ‘Sathiya Varathar’ and all kinds of beings in a boat, ‘Sayusha Manvanthiram.’ The one who was “Koorma Avathar” (Tortoise), to bear the ‘Manthira Malai’ in the Back shell while ‘PaaKadal’ (sea) was churn in the sake of Amirtha. The One who appeared as “Dhanvanthiri” with A Pot containing “Amirtham”, while the sea was churn. The One who appeared as “Mohini” (an angel), to cheat asuras from getting “Amirtham” while the sea was churn. The One who was “Narasimham” to kill “Iranya Kasibhu”. The One who was born as “VAMANA”- to stop ‘Maha Balis’ Yaham. Vamana born to ‘Kasibar and Athithi’. The One who was “Parasu Ramar” who killed kings for decades. The One who was born as “Veda Vyasar” to “Parasarar and Satyavathi”. The One who was born as “Ramar” to ‘Dasa Rathan’ to kill ‘Ravana’. The One who was born as “Bala Ramar” who has ‘Plough’ as weapon. The One who was born as “Krishna”. The One who was born as Gouthama Budhdha to Suththa ananthar. The one has to appear as “KALKI”. The 22nd Avathar yet to rise. 2.Vedha Vyasar G5)—At Saravathi river bank, Vyasar, compiled all the notations which scattered here and there as hymns and named as Rig, Yazur, Sama and Atharvanam. Vyasa preached and authorized the following to represent the four compiled Vedhas. Pila rishi to Rig; Vysambayanar rishi to Yazur; Jaimini rishi to Sama; Sumanthu rishi to Atharvana; Vyasa again compiled the Puranas to fifth vedha and nominated Roma Harshan to preach the country. Roma Harshan was the father of Sootha Bowranigar. (bowranigar= Preacher). Again, to develop the notations of hymns he compiled the Eighteen Puranams. While, Valmiki wrote the “Ramayana”, Vyasa himself created the “Maha Bharatha”. G6)—Naradhar: “‘Sathur Masyam’-(a traditional viradha for brahmins for 4 months). Once, I was a son to a servant maid who worked in a brahmins home. There some yogis came for ‘Sathur Masya Viratham’. I served Them. They taught me the Bagavath vedha. I left home and went to a forest, after taking bathe in the river nearby, I sat on the meditation under a Pipal tree. At that time, I have seen the Bhagavath form for certain seconds. -----after, the next Brahmas Day, I gave birth as Na Rathan, while Marishi and other Yogis appeared. G7)—On the West side of Saraswathi bank, there was “SAMAYA PRASAM”. There Vyasa formed an Asram. Around that there was plenty of Bhir Tree (இலந்தைமரம்) vyasa created here Bhagavatham. 3.SOME EVENTS OF BHARATHAM. Aswathama; G8) --Krishnan: “Arjuna! Do a thing which Droupathi and Bheeman would Accept”. Arjunan, cut the Diamond on the forehead of Aswaththama with some hair on his head. (If hair was cut from a Brahmins head then it said, it is equal to kill him.) G9) --Apanda veeyam: Aswaththama sent an arrow called “Apanda Veeyam”, which chased Uththarai to kill with her child in her womb. Krishna, get into Her womb, as a dwarf of a height equal to a Thumb. He saved the child from that weapon by using his Sudarsana Chakra. That Child is Paritchithu son of Abhimanyu. 5.Suga Munivar G10) --Dharma devan taken a form of Bull. His three legs were wounded. With One leg he stood. Booma devi in the form of a lady wept nearby. The Kali Purushan with a stick beat that bull and the lady. Paritchiththu came there and raised the sword over Kali. Kali realized that he could not fight with Paritchith. He surrendered. ----- Parikshit gave a Promise to Kali, to reside where ever the gambling is going on, in the pshycos who fond of ladies, who is greedy on gold, where lie, sex, krotham, envy, lies. G11)--Sammegar was the father of Sirungi. Once Parikshit came to Sammegars asramam with thirsty of water, Sameegar was in deep meditation. The King Parikshit asked the Rishi to give some water, but it was not heard by Sameegar. By getting unnoiced, the king got angry, took a dead snake with his bow, he Garlanded the corpse to Sameegars neck and went away. When Sirungi, returned to Asramam and saw the dead snake over sameegar`s neck, he gave a curse to parishit as the Dakshakan snake would bite and kill him within seven days. G12) --The King Parikshit came and sat on the banks of Ganges to do “Praayo Pavaesam”. On hearing This, all Rishis, Athiri, Vashistar, Siyamanar,Sarathwaan, Arishta naemi, Pirugu, Angiras, Parasarar, Viswamithrar, Parasurammar, Usathyar, Devalar,Bharatvajar, Gowthamar, mythraeyar, Narathar, Agasthiyar,Vyasar, came there. (Valmiki`s name not mentioned). SECOND SKANTHAM NARAYANAN, THE ALMIGHTY. Bagavan`s appearance. VIRAT PURUSHAN:- Magath principle (theory) Agangara (principle-theory) thathuvam appeared. From that “Agayam” (the space?) appeared. From Space the ‘Air’ appeared. In the Air, with the relation on ‘Agayam’ Sound (saptham) appeared. Then, The Tejas (glow, light), appears. From Glow, (light shine) the water appears. When Water changes the Earth (thing) appears. Brahman preached this to Na Rather, Na Rathar told Vyasa, Vyasa preached it to me (Sugar), now I preaches the same To you (Parikshit). G13)—In this Bhagawatham Ten Ideal factors told: they are:Sargam; Visargam; Sthaanam; Boshanam; oothi; Manvartham; Esaanu vagai; Nirotham, Mukthi, Asirayam. Asirayam is the Almighty (Para Brahmam). To define this only all the nine explained. G14) Sargam: The Five elements such as Akayam, The Saptham like things which born from the elements, all the Characters like Agankaram, Saththuvam which created from the former elements and things. On the growth, expelling from Bhagavan itself. G15)—Visargam : The creation of these things by Virat Purusha is called Visargam. G17)—Stanam ; Bhagavan is the Almighty, He is above all and he is the Player of all. G18)—To the people who surrenders, Bhagavan Shows His Mercy, bless. That is Bhoshanam. G19)—Oothi : The effects which causes good or ill , by the do`s or undo`s is called Oothi . (Fate). G20)—Manvanthiram : The Dharmas (The discipline s to be followed) in the duration of a Manvanthiram. (a Man-Van-Thiram is a period of span -duration of Time- of a Brhmas Day life.) G21)—Esanu katha- The Avathars (birth of Bhagavan) in this Earth, and the stories of the people who worshiped and blessed by Bhagavan. G22)—Nirodham: the surrendering and mingling of the human beings to Almighty is Nirotham. G23)—Mukthi: Bhagavan by leaving his all appearances and being as in the True form is called Mukthi. (The Light). G23)—Aasiraeyam: Where it comes from and where it dissolves that or the form is Brahmam. THIRD SKANTHAM VARAGA AVATHARAM 1.Preachings to Vithurar. G24)—Vithurar reached “Prabasha Theerththam”- (a holy pond)- and took bath in that. From there, he went towards west and reached Saraswathi River. There, he seen 16 theerththams which were formed by Thirithar, UsenasManu, Piruthu, Aththiri, Agithar,Vayu, Sudasar, Pasu, Subramanyar, Sirarththa devar, He also seen Vishnu Temples which were built by the Mahirishis and Devars. The Kalasams (which were at the top of the temple gopuras) were decorated with bagavan`s chakram and all. From there, he started and moved and crossed Sow ratiram, Sow veeram, Math Sayam, Guru Jangalam, countries. He reached Yamuna River. There, he met Uththavar. Uththavar was a disciple of Braga s Pathi. G25)—Uththavar told Vithurar -, “…. exclaimed the deeds done by Krishna,at Madurai and Gokulam. He described the massacre of Yadhavas, and their end. At the end, the Krishna sat on the banks of Saraswathi river, preached to me and Mythraeyar. Krishna asked me to go to ‘Badri Ka Asramam’ and asked Mythraeyar to preach the same (what he heard from Krishna) to Vithurar. After that, he left this Earth.” Brahmas creation G26)—Vithurar then started and went to Haridhwar. Saraswathi river To Haridhwar. At Haridhwar , on the banks of Ganges Mythrayer was there. G27)—Brahma Devar parted his body into two. The male form is Suyambu Manu, the female Form is Satha Rupai. They had two sons Uththana Virathan, Uththana Pathan. Brahman Suyambu Manu+ Satha Rupai Priya Virathan Uththana Pathan Aaguthi, Devaguthi, Piraguthi (son ) (son) (Daughters) Ruchi married Aaguthi, Garthar married Devaguthi, Datchar married Piraguthi. VARAGA YAGNGA MOORTHY G28)—From Brahma`s Nose nozzle a Pig came out. It grown fast and…. It took the Earth in its Horns which was immersed in the Ocean---- Eranyatchagan who hided the Earth in the Pathalam, came with his Mace and fought against Varaga (PIG form). Varaga Moorthy killed Him in the battle and with a face which was blooded with Eranyatchagan came out with Earth within the horns. G29)—Dhatchan`s daughter name Thithi. Her Husband was Kashibar. Once, Kashibar at the time of sun setting he was In Agni Hothra place in meditation. G30)—At That Time Thithi approached Kasibar with Passion. Kashibar warned Thithi, “This is a Holy period. Pradosha Naeram.( Malai sandhi) This belongs To Siva Perumaan.In this Time ,Siva and Paarvathi (Rishaba) – Bull (as his vehicle) vahana with all His bootha Kanam (demons, disciples) come around the world.” 4.Dwara balagargal`s Curse. G31)—Brahma Devan’s Sons – Sanagar and the others went worldwide. They came to Vaikundam. There one Naithraeya Vanam (a garden/a small forest) exists. There was a big pond. Doves, Kuyil (a singing Bird), Chakra vala bird, Parrots, sparrows, Pea cocks, Ostrichs were there. There was a Temple of Narayana with seven Praharams. (seven walls- seven circumferences Pathway). The young boys (sanagar ,sana nanthar, sanath kumarar,sanan thirar) crossing the six praharams and came to the entrance of seventh.The Dwara Balahar ( the Guards of Lord at the entrance of His abode) stood there. They wore the Thol Valai, (an ornament of shoulders and biceps) Kundalam (the big Ear rings), Greedam (an ornament of head) They were with Block heavy four arms, having one mace in one of their hand. When the young boys of the saint, about to enter, dwara balagargal stopped the children. The young saints cursed them to live on earth (born in earth). G32)—Bhagawan told take birth in the earth, having dislike on me ever, and fighting with me ever, you will get the Knowledge of Bhavan (me) at the end of your life by Me. They born to Kasyabar and Thithi as Eranya Kasibhu and Eranyatchagan. 5.KAPILAR G33)—After the Earth was rescued by “Varahar”, as per the instructions of Brahma devar “SUYAMBUVA MANU” reached the Earth. From the Organs of Brahma 13 Rishis appeared. From their images (shadows) “GARTHTHAAMAR” born. He reached Saraswathi river. There, at a place called “Bindu Sarovaram” he done a ‘Thabas’ for 10000 years. G34)—Bhagavan to “GARTHTHAAMAR”, “The Suyambuva Manu who is ruling the Earth, will come on searching bridegrooms for their daughters. He will arrange marriage for you and his daughter “Deva guthi”. For you nine daughters will born. After the nineth Daughter, I will be born to You”. G35)—For “GARTHTHAAMAR” and “Deva guthi” nine daughters- Kalai, Anusuyai, Chiraththai, Avirpoo, Gathi, Kiriyai, Kyathi, Arunthathi, Santhi- born. G36)—KALAI married MARISHI; ANUSUYAI married ATHTHIRI; CHIRATHTHAI married ANGIRAS; AVIR POO married PULASTHIYAR; GATHI married PULAGAR; KIRIYAI married KIRUTHU; KIYATHI married PIRUGU; ARUNTHATHI married VASITTAR; SANTHI married ATHARVA. G37)—GARTHTHAMAR christened his son as KAPILAR. After Garthamar went to forest, Kapilar and Devaguthi resided at CHIRO VARAM which was at the banks of SARASWATHI river. G38)—Devaguthi asked Kapilar to teach the Yogas which leads to the Bhagavan. Kapilar preached his mother the “Bakthi Yogam”, Sangiya Yogam” and “Yoga Darsanam”. G39)—After that Kapilar started and moved towards. From Saraswathi North Direction Samuthra Rajan Risham mountain Nirvanthiam river there Jack tree and Asoka tress were grown well. Kapilar resided at the Asramam which was formed by the Samudhra rajan. There he done Yoga Meditation. Mythrayar told this history to Vithrar. FOURTH SKANDAM NARA NARAYANARGAL G40)—Aththiri with his wife Anusuya went to “RISHAM” mountain and resided there. In that forest under the mountain, there was PALASA trees and Asoka trees. A river called Nir vinthiai flown there. G41)—For the couple, with Brahmans Amsam (characteristics) Chandran, with Vishnu Amsam (characteristics) Thatathraeyar , with Siva`s Amsam Dhurvasar, born to them. For Angiras and Chiraththai Ciniwali, Guko, Raga, Anumathi Usaththiar,Bragaspathi ( Daughters) (sons) Born to them. For Pulasthiar and Avirpoo Agasthiar (son), (Son) Vishvaras + Ila pila (dauhter in law) Kuberan. Vishvaras + kaekasi (dauhter in law) RAVANAN, KUMBAKARNAN, VIBISHENAN For Marishi and Kalai Kashibar (son) Poornima (Daughter) Virajan, Vishvan, Devakulya (agasa ganges) For Pulagar and Gathi KamaSreastan Variyaan Sagishnu For Giruthu and Kiriyai 60000 sons Valagilyargal For Arunthathi and Vashistar Saptha Rishigal For Atharva and Shanthi Thiruga Virathan Thath Yangchan Aswa Siras For Pirugu and Kiyathi Thatha Vithatha Paar Kavi Mirugandu Margandaeyar G42)—Brahman son Dakshan married Manu`s daughter Pirasuthi. 16 daughters born to them. Dharmar married 13 daughters. Swaga Devi married Agni Devan. Another Swaga devi married Pithru . Para Sivan married SATHI DEVI. G43)—For Dharmar and Moorthi (one of the thirteen daughters he married), Naran and Narayanar born to them. For Agni and Swaga devi Bahavan, bavakanan, Sasi born. For these three Agni devas Born. 2.Datcha Yagam. G44)—Brahman made His son, Daksan, as chief of all Praja Pathis. In this state, Dakshan started one yagam called, “Vaja Baeyam”. Without inviting Siva, he done that and completed that. After that, he again started “Bragas pathi Chavam” yagam. G45)—Siva told Sathi, “The wounds formed in war will cure, But the wounds fired by words won’t cure. The Scar will remain ever.” Siva sent Mani Maan and Mathan with Sathi. Sathi started in the Bull`s Vahana. G46)—Sathi , Worshiped SivaPeruman in deep meditation ,she created Fire and Fell into the Fire. The Sivas disciples to kill Dakshan sprang on Him. Pirugu, who conducted the Yaga as a head (of Rithvik) brahmins, said mantras and from yaga fire 1000 Ribu`s (soldiers?) appeared. They chased, The Sivas troop. G47)—On hearing the Sathi`s demise, Siva got anger, Siva Thrown a Hair from his Head on the Floor. Veera Badran, Kali appeared from The Hair. G48)—the troop of Veerabadran teared the Uthira Vedhis Megalai.( Megalai is an ornament which tied al around the hip). ManiMaan Tied The Pirugu (the head of Rithwik) .Veerabadran captured Praja Pathi and tied him. Chandeeswarar tied Suryan. Nandhi Devar caught Bagan. G49)—Brahma told devars “the only way to escape from the anger of Siva, we have To Surrender”. Then, they walked towards Kailayam. They crossed forests, mountains, in the midway they saw Kuberan`s Alakapuri city, on the outskirts they saw two rivers Nanda, Alok Nanda. Straight and parallel Streets, by crossing that they arrived Sow Nthigam forest. In the forest as elephants scrubbing over Sandal Trees, the Sandal smell was always in the forest. There was a beautiful water channel. Kimpurudar resided there. A big banyan Tree spreading over 100 Yojana length and 75 yojana width was there. G50)—Under that tree, Siva perumaan sat on the floor. Rishi`s sat there. Kuberan was doing upasana (praising, servicing) to Siva perumaan. Siva Perumaan is the One who preached Yoga Margam to the world and the one who follows the Yoga always. Narathar and other rishis was hearing the Preachings of Siva. Mythraeyar told this history to Vithurar. 3.Thuruvan as Star. (North pole Star) MAHA VISHNU BRAHMAN SUYAMBUVA MANU+ SATHRUBAI PIRIYA VIRATHAN and UTHTHANA PATHAN UTHTHANA PATHAR + SUNEETHI THURUVAN UTHTHANA PATHAR +SUREESHI UTHTHAMAN G51)—Thuruvan after hearing the instruction of Narathar, to worship, to meditate Bhagavan deeply, he went towards “Madu Vanam”- a forest. Madu Vanam was at the banks of Yamuna. there was Bhir fruit trees (Ilanthai) and Vila fruit trees. Thuruvan ate the fruits only, that too three days once and did Thabas. G52)—Uththana Pathan made Thuruvan as the King. Thuruvan married Brahmi who is the daughter of Sim su Maran (a Praja Pathi). Two sons, Kalpan, Vath Saran born to them. Thuruvan married IILA (who is the daughter of Vayu). Uthkalan and one daughter born to them. G53)—Thuruvan in an anger as his brother was killed by Punniya Janan, a Yatchan, went towards Alakapuri, Kuberan`s town. In the war Thuruvan sent the Narayana Asthram (a weapon). It about to destroy the whole Yatcha community. Suyambuva Manu, the grandfather of Thuruvan came, advised Thuruvan to compromise the situation with Kuberan. G54)—Thuruvan ruled over the country for 20000 years, then he handed over the country to Uthkalan. He gone to forest did yoga. On his demise, The Viishnu gaurds came and taken Him to Vaikundam . He was attained a glorious blessing from Vishnu, He was the Thuruva Star (NorthPole star). Mythraeya told this to Vithurar. 4.The Dictators` demise. Uthkalan had two brothers in Brahmi`s lineage- Kalpan and Vath saran. Vathsar was crowned. After Vathsaran, Pus Barnan made as King. Pus Barnan married Piraba and Dosha. Thuruvan and Brahmi Vatsar and Sarvaththini--------------------------------- Push Barnan Chandra Kethu Ishan oorjan vasu Jeyan Push Barnan and Piraba, Dosha Viyasti and Push Karani Sarva dejan Satsuz Ul Mugan. Ul MUGAN married Piritha Kesi --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Sungan Su Man Thinu Su Lavu Kiruthu Angiras Kaeyan Sungan married Sunthai (daughter of Piruthyu) . For them “VAENAN” born. G55)—Vaenan ruled the country without any Mercy over the common people. He levied cruel taxes and collected heavy fund from them. His laws were very cruel and punishment also. Even thieves left the country as there was nothing with the people to loot and if they captured the punishment torture would be heavy and not tolerable. After, Vaenan`s death only the thieves returned to the country. G56)—Rishis gathered together and they churn the thigh of the Vaenan`s corpse. From it “Ba Mugan” appeared. He was black and short with long dry hair and looked cruel. Then the Rishis told him, “Ni Shitha”. (Be here). For “Nishitha” there is another meaning, ‘Hunters’. {in Sanskrit every word has two or more meanings and two or more words have one meaning. (there are more than 50 words to represent, “To Go”.). We can take any meaning as per the circumstances and the time, period}. His hereditary began to wander along mountains, hills, forests, they were called as “Nishathars” (HUNTERS). G56)—Rishis churn the shoulders of Vaenan`s Corpse. From right shoulder “Piruthu” a male and from left shoulder “Archchis” a female form appeared. G57)—Piruthu was crowned as the King. Booma devi (the Earth) told him as in the Tripura Samharam (Siva killed Three demons who lived in flying three forts) the surface was very much collapsed and heavy pits, big pot holes, raised rocky portions, not fit for living and cultivation, requested to level the same. Piruthu with love on earth did the same, leveled the surface for free flow of water and the earth was called ‘Piruthvi.’ G58)—Piruthu arranged to do 100 Aswa Metha Yagam on the banks of Saraswathi river. Indran Got angry on that and kidnapped the Horse. (If one done 100 Aswa metha Yagas then he will be the Indran!). Aththiri called Piruthu`s son “VIJI DASS VAN” to rescue the Horse from Indran. “VIJI DASS VAN” = one who won the Horse. Vijithan = Aswan; Horse Man. (one who possess Horses). Rishis told Piruthu don’t kill Indra, while Yagam was going on, one should not be killed by you. They would draw the Indran to the Yagam and make him to fall on the Yagam fire. G59)—Brahma appeared at the spot and advised the King and Rishis to leave the Indran and to stop this 100th Yagam. Due to Vaenan`s ruling all rules and regulations like yagams and hymns vanished. “Now, you restored it”. After stopping the Yagams Piruthu returned to his Country. 6.Pira Sethargal. G60)—After, Piruthu lived between river Ganges and river Yamuna. Viji dass van married Sigandini. Par Kishan . He married “Kiruthiyai” daughter of Sea King (Samuthra Rajan). For them 10 sons born. They were calles as Pira Sethargal. Once, they went towards west. They saw a Pond. From that pond, Siva arose and preached “Rudra Geetham”. G61)—Naradhar told Par Kishan , you have killed a lot of cows by doing so many yagas. . All that cows with sharp horns waiting for you in the other world. Naradhar told Puran Jayan `s Story. G62)—Puranjayan Once came at the fort and met the woman. He asked her, “who are You? I want to marry you.” The lady replied, “ I don’t know. Who I am? Who is My parents? I am here for a long time. One Five hooded Copra is guarding this fort and me”. “We will Marry.” G67)—Puranjayan married her and resided there. Chanda sevagan, a Kantharvan (Kuberans community), capsized the fort. The snake name was Pira Jagaran. His daughter name was Thur Paga. Once this Thur Paga approached Naradhar to marry her. As Naradhar refused, she cursed Naradhar: to wander everywhere and could not stay in one place. Naradhar advised her to marry “Bayan” (a Yavana Lad). But Bayan refused, he accepted her as sister. Bayan has one brother “Pira jwaran”. These three succeeded all the enemies. Puranjayan was arrested by these Yavanas. And when they dragged him to the castle. The cows were waited there and killed him with their horns. G68)—In next birth, Puranjayan born as the daughter of King Vitharba. “Malaya thwajan” a Pandya King married her. Both had Seven sons and one daughter. That seven sons ruled Dravida Desam. Agaththiar married the king’s daughter. The Pandya King and his counsel (puranjan) went to forest for Thabas. ( a deep meditation). Pandya king expired and his lady about to die in the fire set to burn the corpse. At that time a brahmin (PuranJayan`s childhood friend Avingnaatha Varma) came there. He remembered Puranjayan the early births and they were One. On hearing this, Puranjayan remembered the early births and they both worshiped and prayed Bhagavan in deep meditation and attained Baghavan`s blessings. Narathar told this story to Parkishan. G69)—Pira sethargal by standing in the water they done thabas for 10000 years. Lord Narayana appeared to themand told, Once, Gandu saint did Thabas. Indran to disturb the meditation sent one angel “Brama Loga”. Gandu fell on her love, and a female child born to them. By leaving the child under a tree, Brahma loga went to Indran`s palace. Gandu saint went to forest to continue his meditation. The tree angels took care of the child and brought her up. Chandran also fed the child and took care as of his daughter. “Her Name was “Marishai”. You all marry her, rule the world, after that came to me” said Lord Narayana. G70)—In Satsu Manvanthiram, Dakshan insulted Siva and lost the life. He again taken rebirth as Thatchan itself to Pirasethar and Marishai. After ruling 1000000 years Pirasethars, left the country, went to west sea shore where Jabali saint attained “Mukthi” and done Thabas to get Blessings from lord Narayana. Mythraeyar and Vithurar Meeting was ended and Mythraeyar told all these stories to Vithurar. FIFTH SKANDAM 1.PIRIYA VIRTHAN HEIRS G71)—Suyampuva Manu asked Piriya Varathan, brother of Uththana Pathar, to rule the country. But, Piriya varathan not interested in worldly things and went to KANTHA MAATHANAM to do Thabas. (deep meditation). {APN comments: Please note that Naimich Aranyam, --Naemi=Bamboo; Aaranyam= forest. Kantha MaathanaM - mountain/ hill/ raised/ elevated sand dunes. Manthra Malai - These three places cannot be located even now by scholars. Please keep this in memory. It will be discussed in Geography- chapter.} G72)—Brama and Narathar came and met the Priya varathan in a cave. They convinced Priya varathan to accept the Suyampuva Manu`s offer to rule the earth. G73)—Priya varathan married Viswa Karmas daughter Bakish Mathi. For them, Aagni Dharan, Ith Majeekvan, Yagnga Bahu, Maha Veeran, Hiranya Raethas, Kirutha Pirastan, Chavanan, Metha Thithi, Veethi Kothran, Kavi- 10 sons born. Piriya varathan married another woman, three sons – Uththaman, Thamasan, Raivathan- born to them. They were the chieves of Manvantharam. G74)—when Sun circling clockwise the Meru (Mountain). Earth`s one side was light (day), another side was dark (night). Priya varthan disliked this. Hence, he chased Sun seven times behind the SUN, and captured the Sun. Priya Vardhan made the earth always in Daylight. ( some scholars explain this as he drove the all evil things and earth was in full Glory.!!!).When he chased the Sun His Chariot made big hollow portions, due to the pressure, In that big holes seven seas were formed. 1) Salt sea; 2) Sugar cane sweetness Sea;3) Liquor Sea;4) Ghee Sea;5) Milk sea; 6) Curd Sea; 7) Water Sea. The land between the seas formed seven Islands- The Aagni dharan, Ith k Jeevan, Yagnga Pahu, Hiranya Raethas, Kirutha pirushtan, Metha Thithi, Veethi Kothran ruled. G75)—Priya varathan`s only Daughter Oo Jas vathi was married to Sukratchariar. For Sukratchariar and Oojasvathi, Devayani was born. G76)—Aagni Dharan ruled the earth. He gone to MANTHRA MALAI (mountain) and did Thabas (deep meditation) towards Brahma. Brahma devar sent the lady who is dancing in his court. ( Poorva Siddu).Nine sons born to Agnidharan and Poorva Siddu. They were- Naabi, Kim Purudan, Hari Varsan, Ila Viruthan, Ram Yagan, Hiranya Maan, Guru, Badral Bavan, Kethu Malyan. G77)—Naabi married Maru devi who is the daughter of Meru (mountain). Naabi worshiped Narayana and Narayana blessed him as He will born to Naabi. Narayanan born as “RISHABAR” for them. For Rishaba devar 100 sons born. The Elder was Bharathan who ruled the Earth. G78)—Sow Veeram, Sindu countries ruled by Ragu Kunan. Ragu kunan reached IKU MATHI river. There he met Jada bharathar. Jada bHarathar preached him. SIIXTH SKANDAM WAR OF DEVAR AND ASURAR Sugar continued to tell stories to Paritchithu. “O! King! The devotion to Bhagavan only destroy the Sins. The Devotion to Bagavan only the remedy for us.” G79)—In Kanya guptham country there was one Brahmin called Aja Milan. For him and his noble wife ten children were born. Aja milan christened his lost son as “NARAYANA”. Aja Milan lead a cruel life and he done all evil activities. In his last stage, Ajamilan was bent, and he could not walk even. One day, The Yama`s servants came there to take his life. At the moment, in a frightened stage, Aja milan called his last son “NARAYANA”. On telling the Lord Narayana`s Name at the crucial moment, the Vishnu’s Guards came there and take him to Vaikunta. 2. The Growth of Hereditary. G80)—Thatchagan went to Vindhiya Hills, there on the hillsides, in “Aga Mar Shanam” water body he took bath three times. He Prayed Bhagan with “Hamsa Kugyam” hymns and did Thabas. Bhagavan told Him to marry Asigni , daughter of Praja Pathi. Thatchagan married Asigni and “HA YATCHVAR” - 11000 sons born to them. They went towards west and reached “Narayana Theerththam”- the place where Sindu river falls into the sea. Naratha came and preached them, they followed and attained Mukthi. G81)—Thatchagan and his wife got 60 female children. Dharma rajan married 10 daughters; Kashibar married 13 daughters; Chandran (moon) married 27 daughters; Ruthran married 2 daughters; Angiras married two daughters; Kirugartchanan married 2 daughters; Thartchanan married four daughters. 3.The curses Over Indra G82)—Viruthra asuran looked at Indran, “Indra! Why you are afraid? In the war, success or defeat is common. I have lost one hand, even though I am continuing the fight. Take your “Vajrayudham” - (Thathisi`s backbone)- from the ground, which fallen from your hand. I will wait.”. In an aesthetic way, an asuran is calling the fight made Indran felt ashamed. Indran Killed Viruthikasuran. A glowing light raised from his corpse and surrendered Bhagavan`s feet. {in Rig book, viruthikasuran drunk soma and fallen unconsciously. Indran who is a friend of Him, with Aswin devars conducted Sowtramani – which is a procedure to fermenting the soma effect. That time, he was killed by Indra. Namuchi, who is also an asura killed in the same manner.} G83)—Indran was chased by the “Brahma hatti Dosam”, He ran to Mansoravar and hided in the stem of Lotus Plant. 4.CHITRA KETHU Paritchith asked Sugar, “How Viruthrasuran Get the Gnanam of Bhagavan?” Sugar explained the forebirth of Viruthrasuran. G84)—Once a king called Chitra kethu ruled Sura Senam country. He had Kirutha thiyuthi and thousands as wives. Once Angiras arrived his Palace. He conducted one “Dhuvasta Yaga”, gave the product, “Yagna sesham”, Kirutha Yuyuthi after swallowing that get one male child. The other wives in an envoy planned to kill her child and gave poison to the child. At that time Naradhar and Angiras came to meet the King Chitra kethu. G85)—Narathar spoke to the Soul of the Child. “O! Soul! Please reenter this body, your parents are in a desperate stage.”. The Soul replied, “O! Rishi! I have no parents on my own. In Every birth, I have different Parents. Whenever I expire, they would cry on the body. In next birth, I have different parents. I am like the Gold in merchants Hands. It will go who ever possess it. I dislike this body as I was forced to exit.” G86)—Chitra kethu prayed to Bhagavan and blessed by The Bhagavan. He was appointed as the King of Vithya Thara World. Once, in sky he travelled. At that time He saw Parvathi Devi seated on Parama Siva`s lap. He criticized loudly at Siva and Parvathi as shame of them, hugging one in this manner while Saints and disciples were sitting against them. On hearing his words, Parvathi cursed him to born as a Asura. So, Chitra kethu accepted the Curse and born in Yagam done by Duwasta as viruthika suran and killed by Indra and attained Bhagawans feet. G87)—Suga explained the birth of Suras and Asuras. G88)—Saveetha (the Sun)`s wife name Pirusini. They gave birth to Savithiri and three Viya Kruthi- Om Poo; Om Puva; Om Suva; Then they created Sathur Masyam; Pancha Maha Yangam. G89)—Bagan (the agni) and Sidhdhi gave birth to Vi bu, Pira bu, Asisi (girl). Thatha and Guhu gave birth to Sayan and Sanivali (daughter). Thatha and Anumathi gave birth to Poornimai. Vi thatha and kiriyai gave birth to Purisyargal (five Agnis). Varunan and Sirushni gave birth to Pirugu. (once pirugu was son of Bramma). Varunan also gave birth to Valmiki. ( Valmikis history entirely different from his epic Ramayana. History of Valmikis differed in other Sanskrit texts also.) Mithran and Varunan both loved Oorvasi. Hence their specimen leaked off. They collected it in two Pots. From that pot Agasthiar and Vasistar born!. Mithran with Revathi gave birth to Utsas and Aristan, Pipalan. Indran and Bowlomi gave birth to Jeyanthan, Rishaban Vithvan. Vamanan `s wife keerthi gave birth to Sow Bagan and others. The above are Suras. - so, called Devars. G90)—Kashibar and Thithi gave birth to Iranyatchagan and Iranya Kasibar. Iranya Kashibar married Kayathu and Pragalathan born. After that Iranyakasibu and yayathu gave birth to Anuga la than, Sama ga la than, Kala than, Simhihai. Simhihai`s son is “Raagu.” G91)—Kilathan married Thamani. They gave birth to Vaathabi and Ilvalan. G92)—Pirakalathan`s son Virosanan- Virosanan`s son Pali. G93)—Pali`s son Panan and 100 others. Anu ki Lathan married Saemi and gave birth to Bas Kilan and Mahishan. G94)—Kasibar and Thithi were the parents of THAI THYARS AND MARUTHS. (49 MARUTHS) G95)—Indran entered Thithis womb and cut the embryo into seven pieces. The pieces begged Indra not to kill him. But again, he cut every piece of embryo into seven parts. They again begged Indra and they assured him they would defend him always. The 49 pieces born as 49 Maruths. SEVENTH SKANDAM 1.IRANYATCHAGAN `S END. G96)—Iranyatchagan took the earth (as a mat scrolled to) to Pathalam and hided it there. The Bhagavan took Varagha avatar and get into the sea killed Iranyatchagan with his horns and rescued the earth. 2.The boon got by Iranya kasibar. G97)—Iranya kasiban went to MANTHRA MALAI (mountain) and did deep thabas. He was standing in one leg and raised his hands to sky, such in a manner he did deep meditation for so many years. Ant Hills formed around his body, the ants and white ants ,termites ate all his flesh only a skeleton and some parts remain. G98)—Brahma appeared to him and gave a boon as he wished, “no men, no women, no animal, no human, no bird, or no creatures born in the earth should not kill him at any time. His death should not happen in day or in night, should not happen within his home, should not happen out of his home, should not happen in sky or in ground, should not be happen by a weapon.” G99)—Iranya kashiban asked His son why he is chanting always “Narayana Nama” instead of his name. Pragalathan told HE is the “AlMIGHTY” and He is everywhere, He is the everything, what he smells, he tastes, he sees, he hears, he thinks. Getting angry, Iranya Kashibu asked Pragalathan , “ Is he here in the pilar”. Pragalathan replied, “He is everywhere. He is in the dust. He is in The Pillar also”. By capturing his son in one hand, raising the sword in the other hand, Iranya kasiban kicked the pillar with his leg and shouted at his son, “Let Him Come Out”. G100)—The God- Lord Narayana- emerged out from the pillar with a roar, as Narasimha Avathar, Killed Iranya kashiba at the door step, placing his body on lap, at the evening hours, Sun is setting, Moon is arising, torn his stomach with his fingers and nails. 6.Three Forts After telling the Pragalathan`s story Narathar told this story to Darmar. G101)—Once there was a war between Suras and Asuras. Asuras were defeated by Suras. Asuras went to “MAYAN” and asked him to help them. Mayan made three forts one is made of Gold, one is made of Iron, one is Silver. (In ancient Tamil texts it is made of Copper). These three forts had a boon of flying capacity. Hence the Three Asuras disturbed the Yagams of Suras and could not be controlled. The Suras went to Siva and prayed him to rescue them from the three forts Asuras. Siva in a war against them burnt the three forts. Suras were rescued. (up to this, we could find in all texts, even in Skantha Purana, But Bhagavatham extends this story.). Mayan, on seeing the forts destroyed, he taken all souls of Asuras and thrown them into the “Amirtha Pond”. Then Asuras waken up and again they fought against Siva. On seeing this Visnu taken a form of Cow, and Bramma a form of Calf, both drank all the Amirtham. (Amirtham-in Tamil Amizhtham – a liquid solution which gives eternal life). Vishnu gave weapons to Siva and Siva burnt the Three forts. After hearing this, Dharmar asked Naradhar to tell the Preaching’s of Bramma as he is the son of Bramma. Narathar explained ‘Varuna sirama Dharmam, Sana Thana Darmam, Guru Bhakthi (devotion to Guru)’. Suga Munivar told all this story what he heard from his father Vyasa to Parikshit. {APN comments: - In this Varunasiramam and sana thanam speaks about the caste varieties. Mostly, to lift of The Brahmins duties and it is said to be the Higher Caste. To insist all this Brammanical culture and placing the Brahmin in a higher abode, a celebrating community, this varunasiramam and sana thanam created in later centuries, around 4th century. Hence, this version of Bhagavatham or Puranas were written after 4th centuries. And so much interedition occurred. We can see a lot of differences in the same stories which were written in all Puranas and Bhavathams. In Valmiki Ramayanam, these stories are not found or it has more coregulations comparing to other puranas. We will discuss in the later chapters.} Eighth Skandam VAMANA THIRIVIKRAMA AVATHARANGAL. 1.GAJENDRA MOTCHAM. Suga Rishi elaborately told Parikshit, The history and happenings in the period of Suyambuva Manu, till this. Now, he began to told Parikshit other MANU`s histories. G102)—So far Suyambuva Manus story has been told. Agni`s son Su vora Sishan, was the Second Manu. Priya Virathan`s son Uththaman Third Manu. Uththaman`s brother Thamasan fourth Manu. His heir Hari maethas – Harini s couple gave birth to Hari. Vishnu itself born as Hari. In the midst of Milk sea (created while Priya varathan chased Sun) there was Thiri Kooda Mountain. The three peaks were made of Gold, silver and Iron. It was in an Island in between the Milk sea. In that mountain there was plenty of Emerald. The Earth was seeming to be black, with dense forests, rivers flowing down ever and merges with sea. G103)—In that mountain nearby a cave, there was one Garden of Varunan, named ‘Rithu Math’. Nearby, that there was one pond. In one summer, Gajendran, an elephant came there with his mats. When the elephants playing in the pond, a crocodile which was living in the pond, caught the Gajendran`s leg and dragged into the pond. Gajendran called Vishnu. Hari came over there in the Garudan. On seeing the Vishnu, Gajendran plucked the lotus plant and raised towards Hari by his trunk. Hari climbed down from Garudan and pulled down the elephant with the crocodile. By his Chakra, he torn the Crocodile`s mouth and released Gajendran, the elephant. G104)-Once a Kandarvan (Kuberan`s troop), named HU- HU with his wife came to the pond and played in the water. At that time, a rishi named Deva Balar by standing in the pond did his ritual prayers. HUHU clutched the rishis leg and dragged playfully. The rishi cursed him to be as a crocodile. G105)—Once Indra Thuiman, a Pandya King, ruled his Pandya Kingdom. He went to “KULA PARVATHAM” mountain and did thabas -deep meditation- by Chanting “Narayana” in mind and in Silent prayer. At that Time, Agaththiar with his disciple came there. The king had nt noticed that, and not given a warm welcome to Agaththiar. Agaththiar cursed Indra Thuiman to be as an elephant, till Vishnu`s Dharshan. 2.CHURNING THE MILK SEA. G106)—Raivathan, brother of Thamasan, last son of Priya Virathan was the fifth Manu. He had two sons Artchunan, Pirithi Vithyan. Vibu was the Indran. Bootharayar and others were Suras. Iranya roma, Veda Siras, Orththuva Pahu and others Saptha Rishis. At that time, One, Suprar lived in. His wife was “Vigunda”. Suprar- Vigunda gave birth to Vaikundan, the Visnu himself. He, Himself created “Vaikundam” to fulfil Maha Laxmi`s request. G107)—Sutchuz `s son was Satsuz. He is the sixth Manu.He had three sons- Puru- Purushan- Suthyunnan. Manthirath yumnan was Indran. Aapyars-Suras. Vishmaan, virahan were Saptha Rishis. In that Manvanthiram , for Vai Rajar – Sam Boothi couple LORD Vishnu born as AJITHAR. He himself Churn the Milk sea and distributed Amirtham to Suras. G108) Thur Vassar, seen Indran`s procession, Indran was over the elephant. By enjoying the procession Thur Vassar gave the garland which was given by a Vidyathara woman to Indran. Indran, received the garland in his left hand, and kept over the head of the elephant without any respect over it. The elephant, removed the garland which place by Indran, by its trunk and threw it down. The elephant shrub the garland by its legs. On seeing this, Thur Vaasar, got angry and cursed the Indran. Because, of the Curse, The Indran`s all wealth vanished and their power lost. Indran `s town was dark. G109)—Brahma went to Vaikundam and met Ajithar (Visnu). He prayed Vishnu. G110)—Pali was the chieftain of Asuras. He was the son of Vera senan. Indran met Pali and talked to him sweetly. He got approval from Pali to Churn the Milk sea. The Amirtham and the any products appears would be shared between them. G111)—The Suras and Asuras plucked the “Manthra Malai” and taken the hill towards Milk sea. They could not carry that too long and put it down on the way. Ajithar took that hill in one hand and placed it on Garudan. After placing the hill in Milk sea, the Garudan returned to his place. Then, they went to the Naga king Vasuki and told, “Let we all churn the milk sea with Manthira mountain. Please help us. We will share the Amirtham”. G112)—On churning the Manthra mountain settles down and could not shake. Ajithar took a great Tortoise form and went to the depth. The Tortoise supported the Mountain with its back shell. At the same time, The Ajithar positioned his one hand over the peak of Manthra to hold it firmly. Vasuki, was used as the rope to churn the milk sea by stretching around Manthra hill. G112)—On churning first a Curious Poisonous Vapors come out all-around and chased the Suras and asuras. G113)—They went to Siva and requested him to help them. Siva collected all the Poison spread and made it to a denser small and swallowed it. Siva kept it in his Neck itself. Hence, he called as Neela Kantan. G114)—At first “Kama denu” arose from Milk sea, the rishis, took that cow. Then “Utchai Siravas” a white horse rose. Pali took it as his own. Then, “Irawatham” elephant with four horns came out. Indran, took that elephant. “Paari Jaatham” tree and angels appeared. Suras (devars) took that all. Then “Maha Lakshmi” appeared. She garlanded which was with her, around Vishnu`s neck. Vishnu told Maha Lakshmi to reside in His heart. So, he was called “SRI Ni VASAN”. “Varuni” angel appeared. Asuras taken her. Then “THANVANTHIRI” with a pot containing ‘Amirtham’ appeared. G115)—Suras planned to have the Amirtham, and to cheat Asuras. Hence, they prayed “Vishnu”. Vishnu took a form of “Mohini”- a gorgeous appearance lady. She spoken to Suras and Asuras, that she would distribute even to all. She asked them to took bath and sat on a line. They did it. By spreading “tharpai” grass on the sea shore, they sat on that. (in Skanda Purana- Mohini towards Asuras, “tomorrow you have ‘PAARANAI’”. PARANAI- in Tamil it means feast. Even today Keralites and in Tirunelveli Kanyakumari districts they are using this word for feast). G116)—Mohini distributed the Amirtham first to (devars) Suras. On seeing that, Swar Banu son of Simhihai- (daughter of Iranya kashibu)- disguised himself as Sura and sat on the Sura`s line. Mohini issued the Amirtham and noticed him when SUN and MOON pointed out that he was an asura. Mohini shaved his head with the spoon she distributed the Amirtham. The Swarbanus head cut off and separated from the body. Mohini vanished without distributing Amirthm to Asuras. A big quarrel arose, Vasuki was thrown away. G117)—Pali climbed in his Vimana (Chariot) named “Vaiga Aayasam” and fought with Indra in that sea shore itself. As the war was terrific, Indra was defeated by Pali. Indran sent Vajrayutham (Thathithi`s backbone) over Pali. Pali fell on unconscious. G118)—Namuchi, sprang over Indra with his Trishul. Indra sent Vajrayudham towards his Neck to cut. But the Vajrayudham could not cut even his skin. At that time, he heard a voice in the Sky. ‘O! Indra! By dry weapons or by wet weapons he could not be killed”. Indran took the sea foam and thrown it as an arrow it cut his head. Asuras took Pali and went to WEST MOUNTAINS. G119)—As Swarbanu drank the Amirtham he did not die. He prayed Siva and as Raghu he got the Human head with snake`s body. The Body of swar banu was compounded as Kethu, he got the human body with snake`s head. Brahma made them as two planets and they were chasing Sun and moon in the Sky. {APN Comments: - As Kanchi seer, Periyavar- Chandra Sekara Swamigal- told in “ Theivaththin Kural”- (Voice of God)- “ As like Puranas, Vedas, Aagamas, The Stala Puranas –(The History, story of the Shrines, temples, are also important to know the God`s blessings and Darshans happened in that place.” As per Sthala Puranam of Satta Nathar Temple Sirkali, Thiru Nageswara Swamy temple, Sirkali, Sem Pampan Kudi – (3 Kms from Sirkali), Thiru Nageswara Swamy temple, Keel Perum Pallam, Poompuhar- (16 Kms From Sirkali.)- The Ragu worshiped and got his body at Athi Raghu Temple Sirkali. The kethu Got his snake head at Athi kethu temple, Sem pampan Kudi. Vasuki, the snake dwelled in the bamboo forest with injuries, prayed Siva at “Keel Perum Pallam”, and got cured. Pali Chakravarthi ruled the todays (Kerala), Chera empire- the Western Ghats- Even today Thiru Oonam festival is celebrated in the memory of Pali chakravarthy.} G120)— In the Seventh Manvanthiram Viswas Van `s son Seer Aarththa Devan was the King. Another name was Vai Vasa Manu. He had ten sons- Itcha Vahu, Na Pagan, Thru star, Sam Yathi, Narush Yandhan, Na pagan, thishtan, Karu sagan, Piruda Chandran, vasu maan. Athithyars, vasus, Rudrars, visuva devars, were Suras (devas). Indran- Puranthiran. Kashibar, Aththiri, Vashistar, Viswamithrar, Gothamar, Jamathagni, Bharat wajar- Sapta Rishis. 14 Manvanthirams = 1 Kalpam- contains 1000 Yugas= One day Of Barmma`s life. Manvanthiram Vishnu Born as Devars- (Suras) Indran Saptha Rishis Name of Manu Eighth Saarva Bowmar Resided at Saraswathi river Suthapas (the colour of Amirtham) Pali Thalavar, theepthiman, Parasuraman, Aswaththaman,kirubar, Rishya sirungar, Vyasar. Savarnan Nineth Virusha roopar- (ayusma and Ambu tharai) Paran, Mareeshi Ath Puthar --- Thatcha- Savarni (daughter ofVarunan) sons – Kiruthkethu, theeptha kethu. Tenth Amoorthi (Viswa Sirusti, Visoosi) Sambu Saththiar- Jada Moorthi, Pirama savarin, - sons UtchaLohars, Poori senan, Eleventh Dharma Sethu Vai thiruthan Arunan Dharma savarni- sathya dharman Twelth Satya thabas- Suniruthai Hari s Rithu thama Thamo Moorthy, Thabas Badra savarni, -Deva vaan, deva sirestan, Thirteenth Yogesar Sugarma Suthirama Thivas pathi Nir mohan, thathuva darshan Deva savarni Sons- chitra senan, visitra Fourteenth Pirugath Banu Satchathars Susi Agni, Pagu, Magather. Indra savarrni 4.THREE FEET WAS ASKED. G121)—Sukratchiaar asked Pali to do, “Viswa Jith” Yagam. The Brahmins who were the hereditary Of Pirugu, were the Rithvigs. Pragalathan (the Grandfather of Pali gifted a Garland made of flowers which did not dry. Sukratchariar presented a Chank. Pirugu Heirs gave new strength to Pali. Pathra Patha (in Tamil Avani) month, Sukla Patcha Dwa thasi thithi, Siravana (Thiru vonam) star Bhagavan born as “VAMANA” to Kashibar and Athithi. Kashibar presented Megalai. (an Ornament which used tie around the Hip). G122)—Pali, the emperor, was doing one Aswa metha Yagam at the banks of Narmada river. At that time Vamana came there, and requested to donate land by measuring three feet in his legs. Sukratchariar warned the emperor not to donate. But, Pali, told it was a boon to him, as Bhagan himself asking Three feet land. Hence, Pali accepted and to give three feet Land by measuring through Vamana`s steps. Vamanan took Thiri Vikraman Avatar, and measured one foot, the total earth, By the second foot, measured whole sky and all worlds, Then Thiri Vikraman asked Pali Where he should step up for Third foot. Pali shown His head. As Indran`s city was rescued from Pali, Vamana also called as “Ubendran”. 5.The Legend Who rescued Vedas. G123)—In the world the Piralayam (a mass explosion) happened. The Earth immersed under the water. Vedas from the faces of Brahma slided and fell down. Suddenly, The Haya greevan (an asuran) who was stood nearby Bramma took away. Knowing That, Narayanan, took a fish form and went to “Kiruthu Maal” river. G124)—Sathya Viruthan, the Pandya King, was a worshiper of Lord Narayana. One day, he went to “KIRUTHU MAAL” river and did rituals. At that time, in his handful water taken from river, there was a small fish. He put the fish with the water in his hand in that river. That fish told Pandya King, “O! Raja Rishi! By frightening over the big fishes and enemies I surrendered in your arms. Please, help me.”. He, took the fish and placed it in his Kamandalam (a kettle). Next day, the fish called the King Sathya Virathan, “Please, replace in a better place. This is not enough for me to reside.” The fish was grown suddenly to the size of the kettle. Then the King transferred to a big vessel. It again grown up. Then, the Pandya king, placed it in a Pond, then transferred it to a lake. But it was growing again and again. Satya Virathan asked the fish, “O! Who are You? I hope you are the Lord Narayana. You are doing this for a fictious reason. Please tell me.” G125)—The Fish explained, “Sathya Viratha! Your assumption is correct. The Seventh day from today, all the worlds would immerse under water. At that time, I will send one Boat to you. You climb up the Boat with the Saptha Rishis. The boat will come near to me (I will be in the form of Big Fish). Using Vasuki as Rope, tie the boat in my horns. I will save you”. G126)—After the immense water slow down, Haya greevar killed the asuran and rescued Vedas. Sathya Virathan was the next Manu. Vaivasa Manu. (Seer Aartha Thevar). {APN COMMENTS: - The Kiruthu Maal river is at the south east of Meenatchi temple. Now, the river dried up and used as Drainage like Coovam of Chennai metropolitan. The river possessing the same in all stone inscriptions, British land records, Tamil epics, in Ancient Tamil literature the name differs.} NINETH SKANTHAM G127)—Seer Aartha Thevar married Sirarthai. He had no sons. Hence, Vashistar made one Yagam. Siraththai fond of a daughter and spoke to the prokit who conducting the Yagam. Prokit changed the hymns, she gave birth to a female child. Named the child “Ilai”. G128)—Sirartha thevar reported to Vashistar. Vashistar made the female child to a male one and Named as Sathyumnan. Once Sathyumnan, went to Meru Hills forests for hunting. At the foot of the hills, there was a forest called, “KUMARA VANAM”. He entered the forest. Once, Siva gave an order that, whoever enter the forest, would be suffered by the change of their genders. Hence, when Samyukthanan and troop entered the forest, all changed to woman gender, even the horses also. Again, Samyukthanan changed as Ilai. Chandran`s son ‘Puthan’ came to the forest one day, met Ilai. He was passionate on her. For them a son called “Pururavas” was born. G129)—Sathyumnan not willing to be as a woman gender, hence, he went to the country, met Vasistar. Vasistar prayed to Siva to release him from the Curse. Siva, in the critical stage gave a boon to Sathyumnan that he would be male for one month and female for the next month. Sathyumnan took over the country and being as a king ruled well. He had three sons Uthkalar, Gayar, Vimalar. As people disliked him, he handed over the country to Puraravas. G130)—Vaivasu Manu prayed ‘Narayana’ and had ten sons- Itsu vahu, Nirugan, Irish tan, kirushnan, karushagan, Nari sh yandan, Pirushanthiran, Nabagan, Kavi. G131)—Saiyathi had one daughter Suganya. One day saiyathi and his troop, with Suganya child went to Syavanar`s Ashram. Syavanar was in Thabas- deep meditation. He was covered by Ant hill. (Termite- white ants). When Suganya saw through a hole in the Anthill, syavanars bright eyes glowing. The Child thought it was an insect, to capture it, she inserted a stick and it hurt the eyes of Syavanar. G132)—Syavanar asked Aswin Devars to give him eye sight and youth. Syavanar promised Aswin Devars, he would give Soma liquor to them in the yagam. G133)—Aswin Devars happy to hear the words of Syavana and shown him a Pond which was created by Siddhas and asked him to bathe in the pond. Syavana got eye sight and looked like Aswins and so young. Usually, it is not a practice that Soma Liquor wont be given to Aswins, but Syavanar issued the Soma liquor to Aswins. Indran got angry over Syavana and raised the Vajrayutham to kill Syavanar. Syavana made Indrans arm stuck, straightly without any action. Thevars came there and begged Syavana to release Indran. G134)—King Syathi gave birth to three sons- Uththana Pargi, Aa narth than, Poori senar. Aa narththan had one son Rai Vathan. He built a city midst of the sea and named as “KU SAS THALI”. He had hundred sons and one daughter Raevathi. G135)—On searching of a bridegroom to his daughter Raevathi, Syathi went to Bramma- Satya loka. There Bramma was Interestingly, hearing and enjoying the music of Kandarvas. Syali waited for some time. Bramma noticed Syathi and asked his purpose of visit. Bramma told Syathi, “You left earth from a long time ago, now 24 Sathur Yugam`s completed. If you return to Earth now, now a King Pala Ramar born as Bhagavan`s avatar. Marry your child to Him.”. 3.Ambareeshan History G136)—Nabagan`s son Ambareesh Did one Aswa metha Yaga at the banks of Saraswathi river. Narayanan presented Ambareesh His Chakra itself. Ambareeshan continuously did ‘Thwathasi’- fast, prayer, for one year. At the end of the year, one Karthigai month Thwa thasi , conducted three days fast. By taking bath at Yamuna river he prayed Bhagavan at “Mathu Vanam”. He did ablation by 1000 pots of water to Bhagavan and donated many things to the need. On thwathasi PARANAI day (PARANAI- feast, delicious food to break the Fast) Thur vasar rishi came there. He requested Thur vasar to have PARANAI with him. Thur vasar also accepted. Thurvasar went to Yamuna to take bathe. The Rishi not returned, even after a long time, Thithi Time had to close only half “NaZhigai”- (15 minutes) was remaining. Ambareeshan could not miss the time and at the same time he had invited the Rishi for the Paranai (closing feast). Hence, he much worried about the critical situation. After a heavy dilemma, he drank some water and completed the thwathasi fast. G137)—Thurvasar rishi on knowing this, he got angry over Ambareeshan, thinking that he had Insulted. He scolded Ambareeshan and about to Curse him. Thurvasar drew one hair from his head and thrown it to the ground. A devil appeared from that. It chased Ambareeshan. The Vishnu Chakra which guarded Ambareeshan killed the devil and chased Thurvasar. Thurvasar ran to Brahma, Siva and Narayanan. But Narayanan Told Thurvasar, I could not rescue, You had disturbed my devotee without any fault. I admire and guard always my devotee. Go and beg to Ambareeshan himself.” G138)—Thurvasar and Ambareeshan taken the “Paranai”- the feast and completed the Fast. G139)— Vikutchi gone to Forest to hunt the animals for the yagam conducting by his father Itchu vahu. Due to tiredness after hunting he has eaten one Rabbit. He handed over the other animal’s meat to Prokit for yagam. Vasittar rejected the all meat saying it was taste by Vikutchi. Itchu vahu sent Vikutchi to forest. There he prayed to Narayana and been as a sincere devotee. He returned to the country and ruled. Even he was called as Sasa thar (rabbit eater). G140)—Once there was a war between Asuras and Suras. Asuras defeated Suras. Suras discussed and came to Vikutchi`s son seeking help. Vikutchis son asked Indra to be as his Vehicle. Narayana asked Indra to be as told by Vikutchi. Indran taken a form of BULL. Vikutchi climbing over that Bull and standing on, defeated the Asuras. Hence, he called as Gagus Than. (Gagu= Bull`s back. As Indran was the bull (vehicle), he also known as Indra senan. As he defeated asuras, he called as PURANJAYAN. (PURAN = men who residing at Puram, the city with in a castle; Jeyan = victorious). 4.The Rishi Who changed his Vision by a Fish. G141)—Yuvan aas van, was a heir of Indra senan. (Gu gu s than). He had no child. Hence, he went to forest with his 100 wives and asked the Rishis to do the “Puthra Kamesti Yagam”. G142)—One day during the process of Yagam, in mid night he was thirsty. All are in deep sleep. Hence, he saw a pot of water, that was in the Yagam to give Child. In a thirsty, he drank all the water and went to bed. At the dawn, the Rishis, alarmed all as the water was not found. They worried much, because the water was strengthened by the Mantras (hymns) which fetch a child. G143)—Yuvanasvan stomach grown up and the child grown in his stomach. The child born by tearing his right side of stomach. Rishis prayed with hymns and rescued the king from death. G144)—Indran came there, to rescue the child, which is crying for breast milk. He gave his one finger to the child. The child drank the Amirtham as assuming milk from Indran`s Finger. Indran named him, “Ma n thatha”. He grown up and ruled the entire earth. Hence, he was called as, “Thiruthasyu”. He prayed Narayanan with many Yagams. He had three sons- Puru kursan, Ambareesan, Musu kundan. G145)—Sowbari, a rishi, was residing at the banks of Yamuna river. One day, he saw the fish in the river were matting with each other. He was disturbed much. He went to the King Man Thatha, expressed his willing to marry one of his daughters. Hesitating to that, man thatha replied that if her daughters liked he would do. Manthatha expected as the rishis appearance was too bad and the daughters would reject the proposal. Sowbari, changed his form to a beautiful young man. On seeing the Young Sowbari, all of the 50 daughters were passionate on him and become mad. After a long time in the married life all had stressed up on. The sowbari, realized he had lost his Thabas for this sexual life. Hence, he returned to forest with his wives for Thabas. 5.Halt there itself. G146)—Manthatha`s heir was one Thiru bandu rar. He had one son Thiru Chanku. He was beautiful in nature. He wanted to go Heaven with the body itself. He requested Vasistar. Vasistar told it was not possible, the willing itself a mad one. He cursed Thiru chank to be a “Chandalan”. Thiru chank met Viswamithirar in the forest and narrated the happenings. Viswamithirar done on yagam and sent Thiru chank to Heaven. Indran got angry and pushed him down. Thiru chank fell down up and down to earth and cried for help. Viswamithirar stopped him at the midst of sky itself, and Viswamithirar created no Indra lokam, sky, stars. Thevars afraid of that and surrendered to Viswamithirar. In the negotiation thevars accepted Thri chank as Star. G146)—Harichandran was the son of Thri Chank. He prayed Varunan for a child. Varunan told, he would have a child but he must do sacrifice the son in the yagam. Harichandran accepted, Rogi dasan was born to him. (loki dasan in some texts). Harichandran told Varunan after teeth grown, he would do sacrifice. After ten days, he told Varunan, let him finish his Weapon Martial arts. Like this Harichandran dragged the days. Rogi dasan on knowing this left to forest. Varunan got angry and cursed a cruel ache in stomach to Harichandran. G147)—After six years, Rogidasan on the way to his country met ajee karththar. He had one son named “Kanaga Sabetchan” ( Kanagam= gold; Sabetchan= Natarajar). Rogi dasan bought kanaga sabetchan. Harichandran started yagam with kanagasabetchan as Sacrificial Cow. (it will be killed at the end of yagam. Human, and cow killing is common in vedic yagams). G148)—Viswamithirar (viswam= human, earth, God; mithirar= friend) came there. He saw the sacrificial ceremony: on pity of the Kanaga Sabetchan, he preached some hymns to Him; Kanaga sabetchan chanted the same in the process of Yagam. Varunam was happy and released kanaga sabetchan. Viswamithrar love on him and brought up him as his son. Indran offered a Golde Chariot to Harichandran. Harichandran got the “dharma upadesam”- preachings- from Viswamithirar. Harichandran lived long, keeping his promises and dharma. (This story is in the bhagavatham main version. The other texts tell stories entirely different). 6.Bakeerathan`s Thavam. (a deep meditation to God). Rogithar`s son Hari thar. Hari thar`s son Chambar. Chambar created a city called Chamba and ruled that. Chambar`s son Su thevar. Su thevar`s son Vijayar, Vijayar`s son Uru rugar. Uru rugar`s son Vi rugara gugar ,Vi rugar`s son Ba gugar. Ba gugar had many enemies. His country was captured from him and driven to forest with his wives. Bagugan did thabas and expired. Bagugan`s wife was conceived at that time. The other wives in an envoy gave her poison. But Bagugan`s wife gave birth to child. He was called as Sa garar. ( a man with poison) G149)—Sagarar Captured his father’s country. He did Aswamentha Yagam. He had two wives Kaesini and Sumathi. Kaesini had one son “Asa Manjan”. Sumathi had 60000 sons. In an envoy Indran kidnaped the Horse of Aswametha yagam. Sagarar sent his 60000-son sin search of the Horse which was a pride of the Yagam. G150)—Sagarar` sons found the horse before KAPILAR at Pathala Loka. In an angry they drove the sword to kill Kapilar, but they all caught fire themselves and died. The (Asa Manjan)- (Abistu- a dull headed fellow)- who had ethical knowledge about Gnanam was hated by all. He had on son “ANJU MAAN”- he lived with his grandfather Sagarar. G151)—Anjumaan found the horse tied nearby the Kapilar at Pathala Loka. The Ash mound of his uncle’s ones. He Prayed to Kapilar to pardon them. Kapilar told to get the Yagam completed with the horse first. The Uncles would get pured only by the GANGES water. G152)—Anjumaan did Thabas for a long time to get the GANGES from sky. But he died without any solution. Thileeban son of Anjumaan also tried in Vain. Bagee Rathan, son of theeleeban did Thabas towards Ganges and Ganga devi happy over his Thabas.Bagee Rathan requested Ganga devi, “Please come to earth and Pure my uncles` soul.” Ganges, “My force when I come down to the earth could not be restricted.”. Bageerathan told I will pray to Siva and ask Him to protect the earth. G153)—Bageerathan again did thabas towards Siva and got the boon. Siva accepted and hold the Ganges in his Hair and let her down slowly. Ganges flow into the Pathala loka and washed the ashmound. Bageerathan`s uncles souls got pured and they attained the Heaven. G154)—Bageerathans son Su Ruthar; Suruthars` son Naa Pa Varar: Na Pa varar` son Sindhu Thveebar; Sinthu Thveebars son Ayu Thayusu; AYU THAYUSU `S son Rithu Banar; Rithu Banar`s son Sarva Gamar; Sarva Gamar`s son Su Dasar; G155)—Once Sowthasar killed a demon. The brother of demon to revenge the king, by taking a form of a cook, served in the Palace. One day Vasistar came for the dinner. The cook placed the human’s meat in Vasistars food. On noticing that Vasistar got angry and cursed Sowthasar to be as a demon for 12 years. Sowthasar on hearing this, he took holy water to curse Vasistar but, his wife Mathayanthi, prevented that. Sowthasar, poured the water on his leg, the leg become black and he was called “KAL MASHA PAATHAN”. G156)—Sowthasar as a demon, once in a hungry stage ate a rishi in the forest, while the rishi and his wife in a matting stage. The rishi`s wife cursed him; he would die if he approaches any woman in a passion. After 12 years he returned to his country, as he had no child, Vashistar helped him to get a child through Mathayanthi with his Power. Even after seven years, the embryo after grown not born. In an anxiety Matha yanthi hit his womb with stone. She gave birth to a son called “Atch Magan”- born after stone hit-. G156)—Parasu Ramar killed all Shatriya kings and wandered along all over the world in search of Kings. Moolagar son of Atchmagan ruled the country at that time. When Parasu Ramar came, the woman hided him and protected, hence he was called “NAREE KAVASAR”. Narree kavasar had one son Thasarathan. His son “ALA BIDI”. Alabidi`s son “Visu Vasagan”. Visu Vasagan`son ‘Kat Vangan’. Kat Vangan helped Suras, in the Suras - Asuras war and defeated Asuras. G157)—Kat vangan`s son Theerththa bahu. Theerththa Bahu`s son Raghu. Raghu`s son Ajan. Ajan`s son Dasa Rathan. G158)—Dasa Rathan married Ko Salai, Su Maththirai, Kaikaeyi. Once Viswa Mithirar came to Dasa Rathan`s Palace and asked to send Ramar and Lakshmanar with him. Ramar killed Thadagai and threw Mareeshan in sea with his arrows. Then They went to Mythilai. King Janagan`s daughter Janagi`s suyamvaram was fixed there. Janagan had a Bow called “SIVA~S Danush”. Janagan announced One who can take and tie that bow to send an arrow could marry her daughter Janaki. Rama married Janagi after breaking the BOW. They all returned to their country. On the way PARASU RAMAR met them and Parasu ramar fought against Ramar. Ramar broke the bow of Parasu ramar and defeated him. G159)—Ramar came to Panchavadi and made one Ashramam and resided there with his wife Janaki. Panchavadi was near at Thanda Ka Aranyam forest. (Thanda= cool, Aaranyam= forest.) G160)—Ilanga was ruled by One Ravanan. Soor Pana gai sister of Ravana, once came to Panchavadi and saw the couple. She loved Rama and with passion she approached him. Rama rejecting her scolded her. She saw Janaki and tried to capture her for his brother. Lakshmanan Cut her nose and arm. G161)—Ravana kidnaped JANAKI by diverting Rama and Lakshmana with Mareeshan`s help as a “Golden Deer”. When Ravanan kidnaping and flying to Ilanga, on the way “Jadayu”, the bird fought with Ravana. Ravana kept Sita in Ilanga at Asoka forest. 162)—Jadayu told Ramar, Sita was kidnapped by Ravana and he died. Ramar done all rituals for him. (This happened at Vaitheeswaran Temple , near Sirkali. In the Temple there was a Shrine “Jadayu`s Thaganam”- in stala purana also). !63)—After they met Kava n Than and Sabari at “Ruchi Ya Muga Parvatham”- met Sukreevan. Sukreevan was brother of Vaali. While Vali was in a war with a demon in a cave, Vali asked Sukreevan to close the entrance of the cave with a rock. After fight, I would come out, Vali told Sukreevan. But, after waiting so many days, only blood flew down as a river, Vali not returned. Hence, In a doubt of Valis life, Sukreevan plucked the rock tightly and returned to Kiskinthai. He married Thari and ruled the country. Vali came out and seen the entire situation. He got angry over Sukreevan and fought against him . Sukrrevan was defeated by Vaali and Sukreevan ran away and hided in the mountains. Vali took Tharai and they lived in Kishkintha. Sukreevan asked Rama to help him. Vaali had a boon from Siva when he did Thabas at Coovam river. Siva gave the boon that When an enemy comes in front of Vaali, Vaali would have the half of the enemy`s power and talent to him. G164)—Sukreevan called Vaali for a fight, Rama hide behind a tree, sent an arrow towards Vaali. Vaali was killed by That arrow. Vaali murmured Rama, “Is it a right way for a king like you. Once I tied Ravana in my tail and gave it to my son to play with that Ravana who had ten heads and twenty arms.” G165)—Sukreevan crowned as the king of Kishkinthai. After rainy season, Sukreevan`s troop went along the four directions in search of Sita. Anumaan went towards South. From Mahendra hills he flew to Ilangai. G166)—Sita told Anumaan, ask Rama to rescue immediately from there. Indrajith tied Anumaan and took him to Ravanas Palace. Anuman advised Ravana. Angry Ravana called his troop and set fire in his tail. The Ilanga was burnt in that fire as Anuman set fire with his tail all over the city. G167)—With the help of Sukreevan`s troop Rama built a bridge to cross over the ocean to reach Ilanga. Vibheeshanan brother of Ravana advised Ravana but he not heard. Vibheeshanan left Ravana with his troop and joined Ramar. In the war kumba karnan brother of Ravana was killed by Ramar. Indrajith was killed by Lakshmanan. Ramar killed Ravanan. Vibheeshanan was crowned as the king of Ilangai by Ramar. G168)—Rama and Sita arrived Ayothi, there Rama was crowned as King. 8.Pururava Chakravarthi (Emperor Pururava) G169)—Bramma`s son Aththiri. Once, in a happy mood his eyes shed tears. From that tears Chandran appeared. Bramma made him chief for Brahmins and Stars. Chandran did ‘Raja Suya Yagam.’ G170)—Angiras` son Bragas Pathi. Bragas Pathi was the Guru for thevars. His wife was Tharai. Chandran was passionate over Tharai. He , by force kidnaped Tharai and matted with her. She was pregnant. Bragas Pathi reported this to Bramma. Bramma warned Chandran to let off Tharai from his custody. Bragas Pathi not accepted Tharai as she was carrying Chandran`s child. G171)—Tharai gave birth to the child. Chandran was happy and Bramma named him “Puthan”. Tharai went to Bragas Pathi. Puthan once met Ila in the forest. (this story explained earlier in this skandam. Samyukthanan was one month as male and next month as female. Samyukthanan was called Ila when she was in female gender.) For Puthan and Ila a son was born. He was called as Purura Vas. G172)—Puru Ra vas, met Oorvasi who came down earth in a passion to mat. Oorvasi made two condition to Puraravas. She brought two goats with her. Orvasi explained him, “I will marry you. You should protect these two goats always. I should not see you in nudity except in matting time. If you accept these two conditions, I will marry you.” G173)—Indran was not happy without seeing Ooravasi for a long time. He sent two Kandarvas to loot the two goats. As Goats alarmed, ooravasi told Puraravas to rescue the goats and to take his arms which was hugging around her body. In a matting position Puraravas in nude with his sword he ran behind the thieves. On return Oorvasi who saw him at the entrance of the home in a nude position, went to Devalokam. G174)—One day, Purravas saw Oorvasi at the banks of Saraswathi river. He asked her to be with him. Oorvasi refused and preached a Manthra to satisfy Kandarvas. He chanted the ‘Mantras’, Kandarvas presented one Agni vessel. He placed the vessel under a tree and went to Home. Next day he went to the forest. There was one Vanni tree, Pipal tree and two sticks were found which used to make fire on rubbing each other. By making fire, he prayed Bhagavan and blessed to go to devalokam. G175)—In Kirutha Yugam , Pranvam is the vedam; But Thretha yugam vedam become three. Agni is only one in Kirutha Yugam; In Theratha yugam Agni was three- Aga vaneeyam, Karuga Pathiyam, Datchinakini. 9.PARASURAMAR. G176)—For Pururavas and Oorvasi six sons born. -Aayu, Suru Thayu, Sath Yayu, Rayan, Vijayan and Jayan. Jayan`s son Gathi gave birth to Sathyavathi. There was one rishi named Rishi gar. He expressed willing to marry sathyavathi to Gathi. Gathi asked 1000 white horses which should have black in ears. Rishigar prayed Varunan and get that horses. Rishigar married Sathyavathi. Rishigar to do one Yagam to have a son. Sathyawathi`s mother also requested she also willing to have a son. Rishigar prepared two separate Rice cups and chanted mantras over it. Rishigar after completing the Yagam handed over the two rice cups each for one to Sathyawathi and her mother. Sathyawathis mother asked Sathyawathi and exchanged the rice cups given. G178)—Sathyawathi gave birth to Jamathagni who is always furious and bold as Shatriya. Sathyawathis mother gave birth to Viswamithrar who was a Raja rishi and had qualities of chanting mantras and yagams like a bramin. G179)—Jamathagni married Renuga . Parasuramar born to them. G180)—Karththa veer ya arjunan ruled Kaegaya country. Thathathraeyar resided in his country. Kaartha veeryarjunan worshiped Thathathraeyar and blessed By HIM. He got 1000 Arms and get enormous strength. Once, in Narmatha river, Kaartha veeriyan with his wife played in the river water. At that time Ravana came to the River and resided at the banks of the river. While he doing prayers in the midst of the river by standing in it, Kaartha veeryan who stopped the Narmada river by his 1000 arms while playing, lifted the arms. The river level suddenly raised and Ravanas camp was washed away. G181)—Ravana getting angry, he fought with Kaartha veeryan. Kaarththa veeryan caught him, as such a insect to be carried, and prisoned him in his city Mageesh Mathi. After a long time, he released Ravana and let him go to Ilanga. G182)—Once Kaarththa veeryan went to forest for hunting. As he and his troop were tired off, on searching food and water, they found Jamathagni ashram. With the help of “KAMADENU” Jamathagni fed the whole troop. Kaartha veeryan, exclaimed the Kamadenu`s gift to feed all the troop, on his return to the country he sent his sons to capture Kamadenu. G183)—On hearing the Kamadenu was stolen by the King, Parasuramar went to the country to fight with the king. Kaartha veeryan with his 17 Akroni troop challenged Parasuramar. Parasuramar defeated the troop and Kaarththa veeryan straight away fought with Parasu Ramar. Parasu Ramar cut his 1000 arms and his head. The sons of Kaartha veeryan surrendered. G184)—Once Renuka wife of Jamathagni saw the Chitra rathan, a Kandarvan and astonished about his beauty. So, she brought the water for Pooja lately. Knowing this Jamathagni got angry and asked his sons to kill their mother. But all refused. Parasuramar came, he accepted his father`s order and Shaved his Mothers head. G185)—Parasuramar asked Jamathagni to pardon his brothers and mother and to make them alive. Jamadagni did that. Kaartha veeryans sons once came to the Asramam, in a revenge to their father`s death. They Cut off Jamadagni’s head and taken away to their city. On hearing this, Parasuramar went to Mahismathi and killed all the sons and troops, a blood river was generated and he stocked in five Ponds, that ponds were called as Samantha Panchagam. He took an oath to destroy all shatriya kings. Hence, he started the mission and destroyed 21 hereditary Kshatriya kings. G186)—Viswamithirar gave birth to 101 sons. The middle on was Madhu Chantha. Viswamithirar adopted Kanaga Sabetchan as his son. He named him Deva virathan. He asked his sons to agree him as his eldest one. The first 50 sons not accepted this and viswamithirar cursed them to be as “Milaetcha”. The Madu chandas and other young 50 sons agreed this. Deva rathan become the king. G187)—Puraravas` so Ayu had six sons. - Nahushan, Shatriya Viruththan, Raji, Ramban, Anaenan. Ngushan had six sons- Yathi, Yayathi, Samyathi, Aayathi, Viyathi, Kiruthi. Yathi not willing to be a king, hence he gone to forest to do thabas. Nagushan handed over the thrown to Yayathi and went to forest. He did 100 Aswametha yagams. When Indran hided in the stem of Lotus plant at Manasarover, Nahushan became the Indran. Be Passion over Indra Rani, and he went in a Cart (Pallaku) carried by Saptha rishis. In an urge he pressed his leg fingers over rishis and asked “Sharba, Sharba”- (Sharba = move, move; fast,fast). Agasthia rishi who carried the Pallak cursed him, “Sarbova bhava”. i.e. be as a snake. ( Sharpam= snake). {APN Comments: - this story was in Thiruvilayadar Puraanam (9th to 12th century), in Bhagavatham two slokas)} G188)—Yayathi married Virusha Parva `s daughter Sharmistai. And Sukratchiars daughter Deva Yanni. Devyani and Sharmistai were friends. Once they were in the Garden, Sharmistai and Deva Yanni met a quarrel with them. As Sharmistai was the king’s daughter she teased Devyani and pulled her into a pit and went away. Yayathi came there on the way in a hunting process, saw devayani and helped her to come up. Devyani told, as he lifted her by taking her arms he should marry her. Yayathi accepted. G189)—Devayani went to Sukratchiar, her father and asked him to quit the country. Sukratchiar knowing the Sharmistai ego and tease to his daughter, he would not reside the country anymore. The king begged to Sukratchiar to Pardon him and his daughter Sharmistai. Devyani told if Sharmistai and her friends to serve as a maid servant for life long she would Pardon. The King and Sharmistai accepted this. Sukratchariar retained as His Guru. G190)—Devyani married Yayathi and Sharmistai and others followed Devyani as servants to her. Yayathi with Devyani had two sons Yathi and Thurvasu. Yayathi with Sharmistai had three sons Thrugayan, Anu, Pooru. Sharmistai hided the relationship with Yayathi. Whenever Devayani asked about the changes and Pragnancy, Sharmistai told it’s a gift of rishi. G191)—On hearing the Yayathis relationship with Sharmistai Sukratchiar got angry and cursed him to lose his youngness. Yayathi begged Sukratchiar to consider him, because Devyani would suffer. Sukratchariar told if anyone willing to exchange his youngness, then he would have the same till he wants to exchange it. G192)—Pooru accepted his father`s exchanging the youngness for 1000 years and become old. After a long time Yayathi disliked the way of life and he wanted to do Thapas. He called his son Pooru and exchanged the youngness. He gave a boon to him also. G193)—Pooru`s daughter Sumathi had one son Thusyanthan. One day on hunting Thusyanthan went to KANVA rishi Ashram. There he saw “Sakunthalai”(daughter of Viswamithirar and Menaka,). He fell on love and Passionate over her. He convinced her and Rakshasa vivagam was allowed in Dharma. After matting each other, he left her saying he would come back and receive as his Queen in proper manner. Kanva rishi came and Shakuntala told about Thusyanthan. G194)—Shakuntala gave birth to Bharatha. Even after a long time, Thusyanthan not returned or not send any troop to receive her and son. Shakuntala and Bharatha went to Thusyanthan Palace and narrated the old incidents. Thusyanthan forgotten all, and hesitated to believe her. At that time a voice from the sky heard and told Shakuntala was telling the truth only. G195)—Bharathan married three wives who were Vitharppa countries Princess. He had three sons , but they were unwilling to rule the country and went to forest. G196)—Bragas Pathi had one Brother Usaththiar. Usaththiars wife Mamathai. She was pregnant. Bragas Pathi with Passion tried to Hug forcibly , Mamathai. At that time the embryo in the Mamathais womb objected this and told as It was already filled the womb there was no space. Forcibly Bragas Pathi matted Mamathai, the (embryo) the child in the womb kicked the sperm of Bragas Pathi. It fell down in the earth and become a child immediately. Mamathai refused to take care of the child. Bragas Pathi also left the child there itself. G197)—Bharathan did yagam with Maruths as rithviks for a child. Maruths from that yagam, gave the Bragas Pathi – Mamathais child. (Bara Thwajan = the child born to a woman with illegal husband.). As it was given by Maruths it was called as “VI ThATha” . G198)—In Bharathan hereditary there was one called “Hasti”- he formed the city Hastina puram and ruled over there. His heir is Guru. Guru`s heir Thleeban. Thleeban has three children- Devabi, Chandanu, Bagleegar. Dewabi not willing to rule the country, hence he left to forest. Chandanu crowned as King. First Part ended. SRIMATH BGAGHAVATHAM II PART. TENTH SKANTHAM FIRST SECTION. CHILD`S PLAY. 1.BORN TO ONE WOMAN WOMB, GROWN IN OTHER`S CARE. G199)—Booma devi (the earth) came to Bramma in a cow`s form and told, there was many kings ruling the earth were proud and head in air, they were not ruling properly. The people living in the Earth were suffering much. The kings were Asuras once. G200)—Bramma with the thevars and Siva went to Thiru Paar Kadal where Narayanan resides. He prayed with “Purusha sukththam.” At that time one voice spoken from sky. Bramma only heard that. Bramma told Thevars, “You all go and take birth in Earth. Bhagavan going to Born in Yadhu community. You should born as woman before that. You should reside there till Bhagavan lives there. Adhi seshan will born as his elder brother. Mayai also will born there.” G201)—Sura senan ruled “Madura” town and the villages nearby. Vasu devar was his son. He married Rohini. Then he married Devaki. Devaki`s Uncle (Devaki`s fathers` elder brother) was Ukkira senan. Ukkira senan had one Son “Kamsan.” G202)—Kamsan loved her sister Devaki and had more affection on her. He wanted to go with her in affection, to her husband`s country after her marriage. He himself drove the chariot. G203)—At that time One Voice echoed in Sky, “O! Kamsan! You are affectionately driving the Chariot for your sister, But, the eighth child of Devaki will kill you”. G204)—Vasu devar, begged Kamsan that Kamsa Devaki would not kill you, only the eighth son would do. Hence, leave her we would hand over all the children whenever born. Kamsan relaxed on that requisition and felt Devaki was innocent. G205)—Kamsan told Vasudevar, “Vasu deva! Take this child. He is your first son. I have no harm by this child”. G206)—Kamsan imprisoned Ukkira senan and taken his country. He also tortured Sura senan and taken Madura to his custody. G207)—Lord Narayana called Mayai and told, “Rohini is pregnant. Devaki also Pregnant. She is carrying the child which was Adhisedan. Yasoda in Gokulam also Pregnant. You go and change the “sisu” which is growing in Devakis womb to Rohini. You should bear in Yasodas` womb. At the same time, I will be born in Devaki`s womb. G208)—Avani month, (september), Krishna patcham, Astami thithi, Bhagavan born to Devaki. Bhagavan told vasu devar, “As you are afraid of Kamsan, don’t keep me here. Please take to Gokulam, there for yasoda Mayai born to her. Exchange us. Your handcuffs will open. As itself the doors, Yamuna give way to cross over.” G209)—After changing the children in Gokulam, Vasu devar crossed Yamuna with the female child of Yasoda and come to Madura Puri. G210)—Kamsan, take the female child and raised by catching its legs, thrown over a stone platform. But the child sprang upon high and shouted at him, ‘the child which born to kill you live in other place’. Kamsan pacified himself after some time, he released Devali and Vasudeva and let them return to their palace. G211)—The seventh child which changed by Maya to Rohini was born with white skin and beautiful. Rohini, brought up the child and named it as “RAMAR”. G212)—Kamsan sent one devil “Boothanai” to kill Devaki’s eighth child. On searching the child, Boothanai came to Gokulam which was under the control of Madurai kingdom. Boothanai in the form of a young beautiful lady came near the child Krishnan. She began to feed breast milk to Krishna. She planned to kill Krishna with the poisonous milk. But Krishna sucked her life and she fallen dead. G213)—After some days, within three months Krishnan turned back as child do. Kamsan Called Sagada suran, and asked him to kill the child at Gokulam which killed Boothanai. Sagada suran took a form of a big Wheel. And rolled towards Krishnan who is sleeping in the cradle. Krishnan woke up and kicked the Wheel. A sound was heard. The wheel broken into pieces and The Asuran was dead. Krishna was sleeping in the cradle calmly. G214)—Kamsan called Sagadasuran`s friend Thrunavarththan asked him to kill the child in Gokulam. Thrunavarththan as a tornado would kill anybody. He came to the Palace Garden. Krishna was in the Lap of Yasodha. Thrunavarththan took the form of tornado and came near to Krishna. Krishna began to be heavy. Yasodha and others ran as sand was thrown everywhere. The Tornado took up the Krishna in air. Krishnan Gave a heavy blow to the Asura. He fell down and dead. G215)—KaKkar the Guru of Yadhava community, was called by Vasu devar. Vasu devar asked Kakkar to go to Gokulam to know about the well wishes of the sons. Kakkar came to Gogukam and well received by Nanda gopar. Kakkar named Krishnan as Vasu Devan, and Ramar as Pala Ramar. G216)—One day, the children playing with Krishnan complaint Yasodha that Krishnan ate soil. When Yasodha asked Krishnan, he shown the clean hands. Yasodha threatened with a stick, to open the mouth. He opened the mouth and shown her seven worlds, in each world Yasodha is seeing the world in Krishnas mouth. G217)—One day Yasodha tied krishnan with a pounding stone which is used For Pounding the grains. Krishnan by crawling come towards Yasodha. But held between the two trees as the pounding stone could not roll between them. G218)—Once , Nala kubaran and Mani greevan, sons of Kuberan went to Ganges. There some woman were taking bath. These two joined them. At that time Naradhar came there .On seeing Naradhar the woman by shy ran away to take the dress. But these two were in liquor control, not minded their nudity. Narathar cursed the two as Arjuna trees for 100 Devar Years.( Arjuna tree = Marutha Maram in tamil). G219)—When Krishna forcibly dragged the pounding stone, The trees fell down by the sides of Krishna. The Two, Nala kubaran and Mani greevan, got their original form. Thanked the Bhagavan and went towards North direction. G220)—Nanda gopar planned to shift the village to Brindha Vanam. It was near Yamuna river. Nearby the banks there was one mountain called Govarththana Giri. The children Played in the banks of Yamuna and at the foothills of Govarththa giri. G221)—Kamsan sent another two asuras vats asuran and Bag asuran. Vatsasuran took a form of a calf and mingle with cow herd. Krishnan noticed that and Vatsasuran tried to hit Krishna, Krishna caught the legs of Calf and lifted it up and blow it on the ground. Vatsasuran died. G221)—Bag asuran (Bag= crane), took a form of a huge bird in the shape of a crane and caught Krishna and swallowed. Krishna made his body too hot and the asura could not bearing the heat, spit Krishna out. Krishna sprang up and caught the bird’s beak (bil) and torn it two pieces. The Baga suran dead. G222)—Kamsan sent one Aga Suran, brother of Baga suran to kill the child. Agasuran came to Brindhavanam, and took a form of ‘ANAGONDA’ – a big snake. Its lower jaw was in the ground and the upper jaw at the sky. He opened his mouth as a cave. The children with cow herd came and entered into the mouth of Snake with the cows. Krishna, suspected the cave in the way, but to rescue the children he also entered. The Agasuran closed the mouth. Krishna was at the neck of the snake began to swell and locked the air flow and breathing. At last, he lost his breath and died. G223)—After One year, Bramma devan hided the cows and children, Krishna not returned on searching of them. Brahma exclaimed, and went to Brindhavanam. There, he saw the children and cows which he hided in the mountain. Krishna took the form of the children and cow. Brahma realized the truth and sent all the children and cows. G224)—One day, Pala Ramar and Krishna with children sat on the ground after playing. Krishna’s friends Sri thama, Subalan, sudosan, told Krishna there was a Palm tree forest which had good Palm fruits. But, one thenukasuran (thenu= Donkey). was guarding that palm trees and would kill anybody enters. Pala Ramar shaken the Palm trees; the Palm fruits fell down. The children took them and happy. Thenukasuran came there and Balarama fought with him and killed him. G225)—There was a big ditch in Yamuna river. There one “Kaliyan” snake dwelled there. It was heavy poisonous. Once Garudan flew with “Amirtham’ Pot . On the way he took a rest while over a Kadamba tree (Jabon tree) in the Pond. A drop of Amirtham shed on the tree. Hence, The tree only alive in that Kaliyan`s Lake. Krishna dived into the river and began to Swim. Kaliyan , on seeing this came and hit Krishna. They both went on a fight. Kalian circled Krishna with its body. On hearing this, Nanda Gobar and Yasodha with all people came to the banks of Yamuna. Krishna swelled and released from Kalian`s catch, Krishna hold the tail, and climbed over its Hood. Krishna danced on the Kalian’s hood. kaliya begged pardon and went to sea with his family. Virundavan temple -Nanadagan. G226)—Kamsan sent Piralambasuran to kill Krishna. At that time the children Played a game which was the children divided into groups. For one group Pala Ramar was the head and for the other Krisna was the head. From every group one boy had to fight with the boy from the other group. In the wrestling match Piralambasuran took a form of a boy and Krishna made him one of his group. He has to fight with Pala Ramar. Piralambasuran took the Pala Ramar to his shoulders and began to run. Pala Ramar made him himself heavy. Pala Ramar beat the asura heavily with his elbow. The asuran fell and dead. G227)—"Indra Vizha”, a festival to thank Indra was celebrated those times. Nanda Gober and others met to celebrate to format the function. Krishna objected and told if we want to thank one then that too for this mountain not Indra. The mountain was supplying feed for our cattle and the cows were mazing only in the mountain. Hence, the Gobars (community whose livelihood was cow herds) dropped Indran festival. Indran got angry called Varunan and clouds to shower heavy rains. The Vayu blown heavily and the Storm washed the Yamuna banks. Krishna took all the people with the cows and their cattle to the mountain. He tilted the mountain and hold it like a TAP. The mountain wa s upside down and all the people had shelters in the caves. The cattle began to graze the grass as the mountain was upside down, the grass was at the height which could easily graze by the cattle. The trees and plants hanging down. The rishis also in meditation upside down. The storm extended for some days. But Indran realized, the Krishna`s divine Power came down to earth and begged pardon to Krishnan. The mountain was called as GO Varththa na Giri. G228)—Indran brought water from “Agaya Ganges”, through the angels of Deva Lokam, Kamdhenu, filled milk in Golden Pots. Indran done oblation with the milk and water and Called Krishna as “GO VINDHAN”. G229)—One day, all the people with Nanda gobar went to Yamuna river to bathe, after three days Thwathasi fast. As it was night, the troop of VARUNA came there and saw the village people taking bath in the river in untimed. They took Nanda gobar to their custody and flew away. The people and Yasodha cried for Nandagobars not knowing where he was. Krishnan went to Varuna`s Palace. Varunan received Krishnan and told unknowingly who Nandagobar was, his servants captured Nandagobars. G230)—Krishnan` Rasa Leela described in these slogans at the end of 10th Skandam. {APN comments:-As Krishna was only twelve years old, he won’t do this with the elder Gobikas who were brought up Krishna from child hood. No mention of Radha in the slogans. Krishnan as Bhagavan described, in and throughout book and telling Dharma to all, could not play with women who were His mothers. These all interruptions, Intrudes, who compiled this version. Because, in all the way, the characters were playing and doing sexual relationship in Yamuna. – Kaartha veeryan, Kuberan`s son, Rishis and their wives, Kandarvars and Indran. It seems the one who written this version in late centuries introduced all these relationships.} TENTH SKANTHAM (SECOND PART) KRISHNA AVATHARM. KAMSA VATHAM. 1.SOME DEMONS KILLED. G231)—Near Saraswathi river there was one big forest Called “Ambika Vanam”. There was one temple of Parama Eswaran and Ambigai. Nandagobar with all his relatives travelled there in Bullock Carts. He worshiped and Prayed the Lord Parameswaran and Ambigai. When they were residing there and in relaxing mood. A big snake came there and began to swallow Nandagobar. Nandagobar caught the grass and plants to resist the Snake but in vain. Nanda gobar and relations called “Krishna”. The people strongly beat the Snake and with fire sticks they heated and beat the snake. But snake not responded and continued to swallow Nandagobar. On hearing the shouting Krishnan came and kicked the snake with his legs. The snake let Nandagobar freely and become a Kandarvan. Krishna asked him ,You are beautiful, Why you did this, How you get the snake form. The Kandarvan narrated once he laughed at ANGIRAS on seeing his ugly nature, Angiras cursed him as snake. G234)—Sanga soodan, a Kandarvan, came to Krishna`s place. There Krishna and Pala Ramar sat on the ground. Krishna was playing flute, the woman of village sat by the side of the brothers. Sanga soodan caught the women and ran towards North. Pala Ramar and Krishnan chased him with the uprooted Sal trees. Sanga soodan on seeing the brothers put down the women and continued to run. Krishnan chased him and beat. Krishnan plucked the Ruby stone on his fore head. G235)—Kamsan sent one asuran called “Arishtan”. He took a Bull form and came to Brindavan. There he chased the people. Krishnan came there and fought with the Bull. He caught its horns and twisted and made the bull to fell on the ground. Arishtan died. 2.The Secret told by Naradhar. G235)—Narathar told Kamsan the change of the children, Krishnan was living in the Brindavan as Vasu devar` son. He has killed all the people you sent. Naradhar added that by killing Vasudevar and Devaki there was no use. To put them in prison. G236)—Once Kamsan`s mother, Ukkira saenan`s wife, in his young age walked around the garden. Where, Asoka. Mahizham, Arecanut Tree, Indian Beech Tree (Pungai Maram) tree were well grown. The peacocks were dancing. A Kandarvan called “Thra midan” saw her. He changed his form as Ukkira senan and Matted with her. She suspected his activities as he was not responding to any questions. Moreover, he did not know the activities of Ukkira saenan earlier he did. The Kandarvan realized she found the truth. He began to convince her. But she shouted him that he spoilt her virginity. Kandharvan told she would have a son. But, she did not like this and scolded him. She became pregnant and Kamsan born. She hided the facts and Kamsan grown up as Ukkira saenan` son. { Ukkira saenan`s wife name was not found. It did not find in any Sanskrit texts related to Bhagavatham. This history was known to Kamsan through Narathar and told by Kamsan to his friends. As per Bhagavatham.} Thiru Aayar Padi temple, Ponneri. G237)—Kamsan called Kesi Asuran and told him to kill Krishna in Brindavan. Kesi took a form of Horse and Krishna and Kesi fought in the sand dunes of Yamuna river. Krishna thrush his hand inside the mouth of Kesi horse and made the arm to swell. He hit the stomach also with the arm. Kesi lost his breathing and fell down. G238)—Viyoman son of Mayan was friend of Kesi. Viyoman saw the children were playing with Krishna hide and seek game. He mingled with them. He kidnaped the boys one by one and prisoned them in a cave. Only four children were remained. Noticing that Krishna caught him at a right time and tightly held his neck. Viyoman tried his level best but in Vain. He took his original form to threat Krishna. But Krishna killed him. 3.Kamsan`s Plans G239)—Kamsan called Akrurar who was a noble man of yadhavas community. He asked Akrura to go too Brindavan and invite Nandhgopa to participate in “Danur Yagam”. And also, to bring Krishnan and Pala Ramar for that. G240)—Kamsan planned to kill Krishna in Madurai itself. He set up a big elephant “Kuvala laya Beedam”. Four wrestlers to match with the boys while they came to Madurai. 4.Akrurar`s happy. G241)—Akrurar was a minister in the Palace for a long time. He also wanted to meet Krishnan and Palaramar, for a long time, due to Kamson`s outrage he postponed the meet. He met them now in the cattle shed, Krishnan was Black skinned, Pala ramar was white skinned. They both were too young and had a milky faced. When Akrurar introduced himself, the brothers ran and hugged him. G242)—Akrurar told Nanda Gober, Kamsan started a Danur Yagam’ at Madurai. He ordered you to bring all the milk products which required for Yagam. Krishnan and Pala Ramar went to Madurai with Akrurar. 5.The incidents at Madurai. G243)—By evening they reached Madurai. Before entering the city, there was a small forest. There the people collected to meet Krishna and Pala Ramar. The brothers halted the chariot and descended. Krishna told Akrura “we would be here and by tomorrow we would come to your house. Covey our arrival to My uncle Kamsan.” G244)—Nandhgopa joined Krishna and Pala Ramar at the entrance of Madurai itself. Krishna and Pala Ramar entered Madurai. The fort was High and the entrance gates were glittered like Gold. After the gate, there was storage Godown for storing grains. They were made of Copper and bronze. In the gardens Doves and peacocks were residing. In Many places Banana plantain trees, (Areca catechu L.) Kamugu trees, were used for decorating with Mango leaves. G245)—While passing the streets, they met a man who washes Kamsan`s and Palace`s dresses, carrying cloth to Palace. Krishna asked him to give two sets of Cloths. The washer man teased Krishna thinking they are Shephard’s. Krishna gave a blow to him and he dead. His servants gave all the cloths to Krishna and begged their pardon. G246)—An old woman crossed with bent back Krishna and Pala Ramar. She had a vessel with Sandal cake which smell the whole area. The old woman told Krishna, “My name is thri Vikra”, I am a maid servant of Kamsan. I am expert in preparing Sandal paste. I think you are willing to have the sandal. You also can have that. I will be pride of that.”. After taking and using all sandal paste, Krishna gave the container to Thri Vikra (having three bends). She opened the box and saw its full of sandal paste. Krishna punched her leg limbs with his toe, and lifted her chin and face, her body was straightened and become young and beautiful. 6.The Mayavan killed his uncle. G247)—At the Yaga Shed, the Bow (Danu) was there and it was highly decorated by flowers and all. It was guarded by the soldiers of Kamsan. Krishnan went nearby to the Bow. The Guards came to prevent that. He took that Bow with his left hand and playfully bent that to tie that. The bow was broken into pieces. Guards came there and shouted, ‘catch that boy, beat him, tie him’. The Brothers attacked them with the broken pieces of Bow and killed them. G248)—Krishnan and Pala Ramar left the rest house where they stayed at night and came to the Ground where the wrestling game organized. Kamsan was also come earlier before to the ground. The elephant Kuvala laya beedam was stood there obstructing the entrance. Krishna asked the elephant man to move the elephant. But, the man on the elephant (Ambastan), strived the elephant to attack krishnan with the hard pounding stick (Ulakkai) by its trunk. Krishnan escaped from the blow, got the elephants tusks and broke that. With the broken tusks beat the elephant and killed. Krishnan killed the elephant man also with the tusks. G249)—Krishnan saw his uncle Kamsan. The people saw the brothers and much worried how these young children face the Wrestlers who were Heavy like a Giant. Sanooran (the man fromSanoor) told Krishna “we both will fight, Let Palaramar fight with Mushtigan.” The fight started and all fought by kicking and wrestling each other, binding with their legs and rolled on and on. Atlast the wrestlers were killed by PalaRamar and Krishnan. The other wrestlers Chalan and do Chalan came and fought with the brothers. But they also killed by the Brothers. G250)—Krishnan sprang on the Kamsan, Krishnan got his hair in hand and rolled him to the ground. Krishnan jumped over Kamsan from the stage. Kamsan screamed and dead. G251)—Krishnan went to the prison and released Vasu devar and Devaki. This was the first time the Parents met their children. Ukkirasaenan was released and he crowned as the king of Madurai. Nandhgopa and others returned to Brindavan. Krishnan asked Nandagobars to reside at Gogulam (Aayar Padi) itself. Krishnan and Pala Ramar planned to stay at Madurai for some time. 8.Krisnan brought the son of His Guru. G252)—"Santhi bini” Guru who belong to Kasi country was residing at Avanthi. Vasudevar brought and handed over the two children to Santhi bini to learn the arts. Within 64 days they learnt all the 64 arts. They learnt the bow and arrow art, all Dharmas, Raja Dharmam etc; G253)—After the education, the time came for depart from the teacher. Krishna asked the teacher what was the Daksinai (the deed/ gifts they had to pay for the teacher). Guru Santhi bini told that his son was lost in the Prabasa Shetram. If they return his son with life it would be the gift for him. G254)—Krishna called the king of seas to come out. When inquired about the Guru`s son status, the sea king told, there was one demon called “Panchanan”. He was hiding in the sea, in the form of a Chank. He might be killed the Guru`s son. Krishnan went deep in the sea and found the demon. He killed Panchanan, But the guru`s son was not there. Krishnan took the Chank in the stomach of demon. It was “Pancha Sainyam”. G255)—Krishnan and Pala Ramar went to “Samyamanee” the town of YAMA. On hearing the Pancha sainyam sound Yama came out and praised Krishnan. He handed over the Guru`s son. G256)—Krishnan and Pala Ramar handed over Guru`s son to Guru. G257)—Krishnan asked Akrur to go to Asthina Puram and to see the Status of Pandavas. And Kundhi devi. (Kundhi devi was Krishna`s Aunt). Tenth Skantham former Part (POORVAARTHTHAM) ended. G258)—Jara santhan the king of Magatha country had two daughters Asthi and Prasthi. The daughters married Kamsan. Jara Santhan got angry and wanted to kill Krishna he with his army surrounded the Madurai Fort. G259)—Krishnan and Pala Ramar with their chariots and minimum force and weapons faced Jara Sandan`s Army. Krishnan chariot was driven by Tharugan, and in the Flag Garudann symbol was there. In Pala Ramars chariot, the flag was with Palm tree. Pala Ramar defeated Jara Sandan , Jara sandan lost his chariot and stood on the ground. Krishnan told Pala Ramar to leave him. G260)—After some days, Jara Sandan came again to fight against Krishna. He was again defeated by The brothers. 17 times Jara sandan waged war against Madurai. {APN COMMENTS. This theory is very much doubtful and this version may be written after Mohamed Gajini`s war against Somanath (Dwaraga).} G261)—While Jara Santhan prepared to wage for th 18th time, One KALA YAVANAN with 3 crore soldiers waged war against Madurai. Krishnan told Pala Ramar, “Brother! This will be hectic. This will be a big experiment to us. On one side Kala Yavanan came, in one or two days Jara Sandhan will come and destroy all our relatives or he will take them as slaves. Hence, we will shift our capital to a place where men can not enter easily. There we keep our relatives and people afterwards we will fight with them.” Pala Ramar accepted this. Krishnan formed a capital city with in the sea by his Yoga strength. Viswa Karma used his utmost skills to form the city. The city was formed in the Island surrounded by sea in all sides. It was named as “DWARAGA.” 11.The Scene Seen by Musu Kundan G262)—Krishnan walked towards Kala Yavanan without any weapons and chariot. Kala Yavanan saw Krishnan and remembered the identity of his counterpart which Narathar described. Kala Yavanan thought he should also leave his army and fight Krishnan straightly. So he began to follow Krishnan. Krishnan Ran towards a cave in a mountain. Kala Yavanan chased Krishnan and entered the cave. He searched for Krishnan in the cave. There a man was sleeping. He thought, this Krishnan annoyed me , by running here and there, now he sleeping here. Then he Kicked the man who was sleeping by his legs. G263)—That man was “MUSU KUNDAN”. He was a king son of Man thatha. When there was a war between Suras and Asuras, in sake of “Indran”- Suras begged the King Musu Kundan to support Indran in the war against Asuras. He was the commander till Subramaniar took the position as Suras chief. He told Suras (Devars), for a long time he was in the battle, hence he need some sleep. Devars brought him to this cave and told, “You may take deep sleep here, if anybody disturb you and you wake up on him, he will be burnt to Ash.” Kala Yavanan waken him, Musu Kundan woke up and saw him. He was burnt to death. G264)—Bhagavan gave darshan to Musu Kundan. Musu Kundan exclaimed and asked him who he was. Bhagawan told, “I have numerous Births and names. I appeared in Yadhu Vamsam to reduce the earth`s burden. In earlier birth you are my devotee.” G265)—Musu Kundan began to walk towards North and reached Kantha Mathana Hills. Resided at Badriga chalam. He did thabas. {APN COMMENTS:_This Story highly different from other Puranas. Lord Murugan was the Chieftain of Devars (Deva Sena Pathi) in Sura Badmas war. At that time King Musu Kundan was not the Chieftain of Devas. King Musu Kundan who ruled MAA Ilanga and his capital was “ARUR” (Thiru Varur). A Cauveri Delta country. Musukundan helped Indra in the war with his army and defeated Asuras. When Indra asked to gift something for his help in the war. Siva told in Musu Kundan`s ears to ask the emerald lingam which Indra had. Indran was gifted by Vishnu the emerald Lingam to Indra in one occasion. That Emerald Lingam was worshiped by Vishnu in his daily prayers and Indran worshiped daily after he had. Indran hesitated to give that. Indran asked Viswakarma to give him one such lingam similar to that he had. Viswa Karma made one and gave it Indran. While Indran to give the same to Musukundan Siva told in Musu kundan`s ear, That was not the original. Indran refused and asked again the true one. Again Viswa karma gave another to Indran , then Indran about to give, as Siva told Musu gundan rejected. Such that Indran tried six times totally and atlast he realized the truth Indran handed over all the emerald lingams to Musu kUndan. Musukundan after reaching his country he established all the lingams in seven places ,in his country. Saptha Vidanga Thalangal. (Saptha= seven; vidangam= not chiseled by man/ not made by man; Thalangal= Places where Musu kundan established. The Main emerald Lingam was established in Arur, his capital; the others; 2) Thiruvottriyur (sea shore of today’s Chennai) a former Port town of MAA Ilanga, the other port town is Eyil Pattinam . 3) Thiru Vavadu durai. (Thiru Moolar written Thiru Manthiram here, Thiru moolar met Agaththiar here. Bogar, Karuvarar, resided here. Thiru Maligai Thevar done so many miracles here. Thiru moolar Samathi is here). 4)Ayiram Kannayinaar temple, Kara vasal, ( Siva taken himself the curse of Indran). 5)Thiru Kuvalai-(The Siva here is Suyambu and made of sand by Bramma). 6) Thiru Vaimur, Thiyagaraja swamy temple, 7) Thiru Nallar.(the King Nalan prayed here Siva for protection from Sataurn).} G266)—Palaramar and Krishna fought with Jara Sandan. The battle was Curious. The Brothers both ran from the battle field. There was one “Pra Varshan am” hill. Jara sandan chased the Children. In that hill , the rain showers forever and continuously. When the brothers climbed up there was no rain. They hided in the mountain. Jara sandan set fire around the hill. Pala ramar and Krishnan went to other side of the hill and jumped down and went to Dwaragai. 12.Rukmani`s message. G267)—Bishmagar ruled Vitharba. For him Rukmi, Rukma Rathan, Rukma Pahu, Rukma Kesan, Rukma mali, were five sons. He has one younger daughter RuKmi. Rukmi heard about Krishna, she loved him very much. Kannan also heard of Rukmi, he also very affectionate over her, loved to marry her. Rukmi, the elder brother of Rukmi did not like this. He was a friend of Kamsan, Jara sandan, and Sisu balan (the king of Sethi country). G268)—Rukmani sent one Bramin man to Krishna, to ask Krishna to marry her at any cost. The Man arrived Dwaraga and met Krishna. Krishna asked, “Why you have crossed this ocean and come to me? What is the emergency? Please tell me, What the favor I can do for you?”. The man told Krishna “Rukmani told that She is very much willing to marry you. She did not like Sisu Balan to touch her. Rukmani as per her community practice, she will come to the “Ambigai” temple before the Marriage , to pray to her ancestral God. She wants you to take her from the occasion. If It will not happen, she will leave her life and she will wait next birth till she marry you. This is the promise of Rukmani.” Krishnan smiled and said, I will do, What Rukmani requests. I am also always thinking of her.” G269)—Krishna told Tharugan to get ready the chariot to go to Vitharpa capital Kundina Puram. In one night, they reached the kundina puram at Dawn. (There was no word, crossing the Samuthra where and which direction they moved to Vitharpa country). G270)—Bishmagar accepted for the marriage to Rukmani and Sisubalan as his son convinced much. Sisu Balan and his father Thama Koshan, Jara sandan, Thantha Vakran, vi dooran, Boundareegan already arrived there and resided in separate palaces. G271)—Krishnar left alone to Kundinapuram. But Pala Ramar expected a quarrel or a war from the other side in sake of Rumi, Hence, Pala ramar started to Kundina Puram with an army. Krishnar sent the Bramin man to Rukmani to convey his arrival. The man also left the chariot and went. He met Rukmani and conveyed the arrival of Krishna in sake of Her. Bishmagar, heard the arrival of Palaramar and Krishnan with the army. He gave a warm welcome to them. G272)—Rukmani after Pooja came out from the temple. The Silambu (an ornament to wear on the ankle of legs) sounds,---- Krishnan and Rukmani Saw each other. Rukmani ran towards Krishna`s chariot and climbed on. Krishnan gave his hand and caught her. G273)—Pala Ramar with his army defeated all the king’s troop and the kings were ran away from the field. Sisu balan depressed much and went to his country. G274)—Rukmi, Rukmanis elder brother got angry on the kidnaping of Rukmani by Krishna, he chased Krishna`s Chariot and fought with Krishnan. Krishnan cut his bow with arrows and broke the chariot also. Rukmani requested Krishnan not to kill her brother. Krishnan tied him with his cloth. He cleanly shaved his moustache and hair. Pala Ramar came there and disappointed with Krishna`s action towards Rukmi. He shouted at Krishna, “O! Krishna! This is cruel! This is wrong. And to be ashamed. Rukmi is your cousin in law. What you did to him is equal to kill friends.” He also convinced Rukmani with soft words. Rukmani also felt relaxed. G275) Rukmi very much shied of over his status, So, he resided there itself. He formed a town, “Boja Kadakam” there itself. G276)—Krishna married Rukmani. 13.Rathi – Manmathan marriage. G277)—Manmanthan was burnt to ash by Siva. He born to Rukmani and Krishna. He was named as “Pira th Yumnan.” Sambara Suran who was passionate on “Rathi”, after the demise of Manmathan forcibly carried away her to his palace. There, Rathi, served, as a maid servant. G278)—Sambarasuran kidnaped Prathyumnan and thrown him in the sea. A big fish swallowed Pirathyumnan. While, fisherman fished out in the sea, this big fish fished out. As it was so big, the fisherman gave the fish to the king Sambarasuran. G279)—In the Palace kitchen, when the fish was cut, the cooks found the child, Pirathyumnan. The cooks gave the child to Mayawathi- a maid servant. At that time Narathar came there and told the history of the child which has to kill Sambarasuran. G280)—Pirruthyumnan was grown as a beautiful lad in some days. Mayawathi, with love approached him. Pirathyumana regretted that she was like his mother. Mayawathi told him that She was Rathi devi, as Siva burnt Manmathan, she was forcibly carried by Sambarasuran here. Piruthyumnan was the rebirth of Manmathan. Hence, they both could marry and go to Dwaragai where Rukmani was depressed as she lost him. G281)—Prathyumnnan straightly fought with the Sambarasuran. After a long fight, Pirathyumanan shaved Sambarasuran`s head and killed him. Rathi devi- (Mayawathi) took Piruthyumnan and flew over the sky. They landed in the Krishna`s Palace. Narathar came there and described the whole story to Rukmani, krishna, Vaasu devar and Devaki. In one auspious day as per Ukkira senan`s wish Piruthyumnan married Rathi devi. 14.The Marriage of Satya bama. G282)—There was one king in Yadhava Community called as Satrajith. He was the devotee of Sun God. Sun God gifted him a rare Diamond Called “Syamanthaga Mani”. Once, Krishnan asked the Syamanthaga mani from Satra Jith to cure the Ukkira senan`s disease. Satra Jith refused. G283)—One day Pira Senan, brother of Satra jith, took the Syanthaga mani and worn it in her neck. He assumed it would protect him wild animals. He went for hunting in the forest. A lion saw him and killed him and took away the diamond and went in a cave. Jambavaan (a devotee of Ramar) saw the diamond, he killed the lion and took the diamond. Jambavan tied the diamond in the cradle for his child to play with. G284)—Satra jith thought Krishnan had killed his brother and took away the diamond. He propaganda it to all the people. Krishnan heard this mischief speech and misunderstanding of Satra jith. Krishnan tracked the diamond with the traces left out. Krishnan found the body of Pira senan and the horse. The traces found there, shown a lion killed Pira senan. In a cave, he found the body of Lion. Krishnan showed all this to the people came with him. G285)—Krishnan saw light in a big cave. Krishnan entered into the cave and found the diamond was tied with the cradle as a toy for the child. On hearing the scream of the caretaker of the child, Jambavan came there. Both Krishnan and Jambavan fought with each other. After 28 days of fight Jambavan was tired. Jambavan realized Krishnan and Raman were One. He worshiped Krishnan and handed over the diamond to him. G286)—Once Naragasuran was fought with Krishnan, Krishnan Killed him by driving the Trishul over him. At that time the chariot was driven by Satya Bama. Booma devi, Mother of Naragasuran handed over the ATHTHI`s ear rings and Varunas`Umbrella (which was a symbol of Kings in ancient kings). Bagathathan son of Naraga suran was crowned as King. G287)—Krishnan Married 16000 Princess in the palace of Naragasuran. (?). Then Krishnan went to Swarga lokam with Satya bamai. There he handed over the ear rings to Athithi (Indran`s mother) and Umbrella to Varunan. There, satya bama saw the Paari Jaatham tree, and liked it to take away to Dwaraga. Krishnan took this in Garuda and returned to Dwaragai with Satya Bama. G288)—Krishnan Had eight wives. To Rukmai he had ten sons- Pirathyumnan, saru deshnan, Su deshnan, Saru thevan, Su saru, Saru gupthan, Pathra Saru, Saru Badran, Vi saru, Saaru. To Satya bama he had ten sons – Banu, Su banu, Suvar Banu, Pira banu, Banu maan, Chandra banu, piragath banu, Ravi banu, Sri banu, Pirithi banu. To Jambavathi he had ten sons- Sanban, Su mithran, Siru jith, Satha jith, Sagasra jith, Vijayan, Chitra kethu, Keerthi Maan, Thiravinan, Kirathu. To Nagna jith (tamil Nappinai) he had ten sons – Banu, Chandran, Asuva vaenan, Chitragu, Vaega Vaan, Virushan, Aaman, Chanku, Vasu, Kiruthi. {APN Comments: - In tamil literatures and texts, Sthala puranas Krishnan married Nappinai only. She was the daughter of Krishna’s maternal uncle. Nappinai brought up seven Bulls. In Suyamvara one who tame the seven bulls could marry Nappinai. Krishnan tamed them easily and married Nappinai. There was a lot of differences in between Bagavatham and Tamil stories. In later chapters it will be discussed} To Kalindhi he had ten sons – Kiruthan, Kavi, Virushan, Veeran, Subahu, Badran, Egalan, Santhi Darsam, Poorna Masam, So Magan . To Lakshmana he had ten sons – Pira Koshan, Kathira van, Palan, Pira Palan, Orththavan, Maga sakthi, Sagan, Dejas, Abara jithan. To Mithra Vinthai he had ten sons – Virugan, Arugan, Anilan, Kiruthiran, Bag vannan, Nathan, Maga san, Pavanan, Vagni, Mithran. To Badrai he had ten sons – Sangira Majith, Piragath senan, Suran, Pira garanan, Ari jith, Yag jan, Su badran, Vaaman, Vayu,Sath yagan. G289)—Rukmi had one daughter Rukmavathi. On her Suyamvaram she met Piruthyumanan and willing to marry him. Even Rukmi Hated Krishna, with affection on his sister Rukmani, He accepted the marriage of Rukmavathi and Piruthyumnan. They got achild Aniruththan and born in Boja gadakam. Rukmani had one daughter ‘Saru mathi’, she was married to Kirutha varma`s son. Rukmi also accepted the marriage of Roshanai his granddaughter in his sons lineage and Aniruththan. G290)—On the occasion of marriage, Kalingan (king of Kalingam) told Rukmi to call Pala Ramar for Gambling in Dices Play -Patchesi- Patcholi. In the game Pala Ramar won when he bet for a high amount 10 crore gold. Kalingan and Rukmi not accepted the win and teased Pala Ramar as Shephard. Palaramar got angry and took his weapon “Parigam” – The Plough- and hit over Rukmi, he died at the spot. Kalingan lost his all teeth and ran away to his country. Patcholi (Thayam) Patcholi in cave art Mathya Pradesh. The “Barigam” – Kalappai in Tamil- The wooden tool using for ploughing the field, this was the weapon used by PalaRamar. The Elam God Jeha – The Plough tool which used as weapon. {APN Comments: - In Tamil, Pala Ramar was called as Vellai Varanar- (Vellai= white; Varanar= one who is strong as an elephant, One who rules a sea country. There was a temple built for Vellai Varanar in Elam. (archaeological expeditions). The temple was built for moon god in UR, (Sumeria) by an elam king. The timber used in the temple was Indian oriented mostly its from Malabar, Todays Kerala. We discuss in later chapters}. 18. PAANA SURAN`S ESCAPE. G291)—For Maha Pali there was hundred children. Paana Suran was the elder one, He had 1000 arms. Once, when Siva was dancing (Thandavam), Paana Suran, who was a devotee of Siva, played Musical instruments with his 1000 arms. Siva was happy and gave a boon to him, as he asked. Siva would be the Guard for his castle, and his capital Sonitha Puram. G292)—As Siva was protecting Sonitha Puram no body dare to fight with Paana Suran. Paana Suran had one daughter named ‘Usha’. One day Usha in dream saw a young Lad. She fell in love with that young lad. Usha had one friend Chitra leka daughter of “KUMBA ANDAN”, the minister of Paana Suran. Chitra Leka with her Yoga Power drew some pictures of the Lad in assumption. On seeing Aniruththan`s – Krishna’s Grandson- Usha remembered him and identified him. Chitra leka found his whereabouts with her power, she kidnaped Aniruththan while he was sleeping at Dwaragai and brought him to Sonitha Puram. G293)—Aniruththan also fell in love with Usha and they both lived in the Palace at her private residence without knowing to anybody. As someone called a warning to Paana Suran that Some male was residing in his daughter`s palace, Pana Suran visited suddenly. At that time, Usha and Aniruththan Playing the Dice game (Patcholi). G294)—Paana suran tied Aniruththan with “Naga bashanam” and imprisoned him. Narathar came to Dwaragai and told about the Aniruththan`s story. Pala Ramar and Krishnan with their army went to Sonitha Puram and fought against Siva and his army. Krishnan Fought with Lord Siva. Pala Ramar killed Kumba andan, kooba karnan. Piruthyuman ( Manmathan in his last birth, and burnt by Siva) fought with Subramanyar (Siva`s son). G295)—As Murugan (Subramaniyar) was attacked by Piruthyumnan with his arrows, his body was full of blood and ran from the battle with his Pea cock. Krishnan fought with Paana suran, to kill him Krishna blown his Chank. By hearing the noise, mother of Pana suran (wife of Maha pali) ‘Kodara’ ran to the field by nude. Krishnan on shy turned his face. Paana Suran escaped to his town. G296)—Siva created a fever form with three heads, three legs, sending fire flames in all directions the Fever form came to attack Krishnan’s troop. Krishna created a cool fever form and sent to mat the fire fever. The Maheswarar Fever afraid of the Vaishnava fever and surrendered to Krishnan. Paana Suran came again with a force and fought with Krishnan. Krishnan with the Chakra cut his arms. When only Four arms remaining, Siva told Krishna that Panasuran was his devotee and not to kill him. Siva remained Krishna he was promised Pragalathan, he would not kill his heirs. G297)—In an auspious day Krishna did the marriage of Usha and Aniruththan. 19. Bou ndareegan `s disguise. G298)—Gurusha country was ruled by Bounda reegan. He called himself as Krishna. Kasi king also recognized him as he was the Krishnan. G299)—Boundareegan and King of Kasi both waged war against Krishnan. Krishnan fought with them and killed them with his Chakra. Su Dakshinan son of Kasi king took vengeance on Krishnan. He worshiped Siva and Siva advised him to do Abirama Homam. As said, Su Dakshinan did the Abirama homam. An Agni form came from it. Su Dakshinan sent that to Dwaragai. The Agni form began to roast anything found in Dwaragai. Krishnan sent Chakra and it destroyed the Agni form. The Chakra went to Kasi country and killed Su Dakshinan. G300)—Dvi tithan, friend of Kamsan, once he was a minister for Sukreevan. Dvithithan and Pala Ramar fought with one another. Pala Ramar killed Dvi thithan. Tenth Skantham Second Part ended. TENTH SKANTHAM (THIRD PART). KRISHNA AVATHAR REDUCING THE BURDEN OF EARTH. 16000 WIVES. G301)—Krishnan and Jambavati had one son called as Sampan. Sampan carried away ‘Lakshmana’ (daughter of Duryodhana) in her Suyamvaram. Gowravas chased him and fought with him. Beeshmar and Karnan cornered him and imprisoned him. Naradhar came told the happenings. The Krishnan and army started about to fight for Sampan. But Pala Ramar convinced Ukkira saner and went to Asthina Pura with Uththavar. Duriyodhanan was disciple of Pala Ramar. Hence, Pala Ramar sent Uththavar to Asthinapura Palace for peace talks. G302)—All welcomed Pala Ramar, Pala Ramar told that he was a well-wisher to compromise Pandavas and Gowravas. Sampan was imprisoned in sake of Lakshmana. To let them marry. Duriyodhanan shouted, the community of shepherds could not be his relations. As Gundhi devi was married to Pandu, in a situation, was not a valid right for the Shepherd community to equal to Gowravas. Pala Ramar got angry of this unprecedent speech, he took his weapon Plough (“Kalappai”) and roared, “I will wash this country into the Ganges”. G304)—Afraid of Pala Ramar`s roar, Duriyodhanan begged his Pardon and accepted for the marriage of Sampan and Lakshmana. G305)—Krishna lived in all 16000 houses with his wives, by taking a form of Krishna in every house. 2.Jara sandan died. G306)—Naradhar came to Dwaragai and met Krishnan. Darmar the elder of Pandavas want to do Raja Suya Yagam. For that they needed help from Krishnan. G307)—Krishna asked Uththavar what they had to do for that. Uththavar replied that Jara Sandan who had a boon that he should not be killed by Yadavas, was the biggest disturbance and would be the biggest hurdle for the completion of the Yagam. Only Beema could kill Jara Sandan. G308)—Krishnan arrived Indra Prastha with all his relatives. As told by Uththavar, Krishnan, Arjunan and Beeman left to Giri Virajam (the country of Jara Sandan) in disguise of Brahmins. They met Jara Sandan while he was in Pooja. As Athithi (Brahmins who make their livings by begging) they told Jara Sandan, we came from a long distance to take ‘Piksha’. The one who donates will do whatever it is. Like Hari Chandran, Sibi Chakravarthi”. G309)—Jara Sandan suspected the three and believed they were not Brahmins. Their Shoulders and arms told the weapon locks made. But, he himself came to the conclusion, whatever they required, it should be given. Krishnan told that he was Arjunan, that man was Beeman and me, Krishnan. G310)—Jara Sandan told Arjunan was quite younger. Krishnan went away from the South Madurai to Dwaragai, hence, if he want to fight, It would be with Beeman only. G311)—Jara Sandan and Beeman fought with each other. The Wrestling was tough between them and they were fighting with equal capacities. Jara Sandan could not be killed even when he fallen unconscious some times. Krishnan showed a sign to Beema how to kill Jara Sandan. By taking a small branch of tree, Krishna torn it into two pieces. Beeman understood the sign and tore Jara Sandan`s body into two pieces. But the both bodies stuck together and Jara sandan become alive. Krishnan remembered the boon he had, hence, again he shown a sign. Taking a grass, Krishna tore it and throw it on the ground upside down of the two pieces. Beeman noticed the sign, he tore Jara Sandan`s body and throw it upside down of the two pieces changing the direction of head and toe. Jara Sandan died. G312)—Dharmar started the Yagam, as directed and advised by Krishna. Vyasar. Barath wajar, Su manthu, Go Thamar, A sithar, Va sitar, Sya Vanar, Kan var were the Rith wicks of the Yagam. The Akra Pooja Started. Saha devan told Krishnar should receive the First respects of Yagam. G313)—Sisu Balan, objected this. “This is the Time which is ruling the world. No body can win the Time. Here, there are many more elderly people. Even there are many Rishis, kings. But, Saha devan who was younger to all is saying, all are obeying this cruel nomination.”. Pandavas got angry and began to take weapons to fight against Sisu Balan. G314)—Krishnan took the Chakra and aimed it to kill Sisu Balan. The Chakra cut Sisu Balan’s head. He died. G315)—Duriyodhanan with his brothers visited the Palace and The Darbar Hall of Dharmar which was created by Mayan. There the structure was fictious. - It seems like a door but there was no door, it’s a wall. It seems like a wall but there was the entrance. It seems like a Water pond, but it was a floor. It seems like a floor but it was a water pond-. Duriyodhanan fell down in the water and Beeman, Droupathi laughed at Him. Duriyodhanan felt ashamed and left the city with his brothers. 3.SALVAN`S WAR. G316)—Saalvan prayed Siva and got one vehicle which was made of Iron and could flew everywhere. Salvan with his army and the vehicle called `Sow bam’ surrounded Dwaragai. Piruthyumnan fought with Salvan. But could not resist his attack. At that time, Krishnan and Pala Ramar returning to Dwaragai. On the way they heard the news, of Salvan`s attack on Dwaragai. Krishnan sent Pala Ramar to the Palace to protect the King and women. Krishnan went to the battle field. After a long battle, Krishna killed Salvan with his Chakra. (it differs from Vyasa Bharatham. Because, in Bharatham, Krishnan met Pandavas in Kamyaga Vanam and told he was locked in the war with Salvan. So only he could not come and help them in the Sakuni and Dharmar gambling.). G317)—Thantha vakkiran was Sisu Balan`s friend. In a revenge, he wanted to kill Krishnan. He came to Krishna and fought with Krishnan. At the end of fight, Krishnan killed him with his Mace. G318)—Vi thooran brother of Thantha vakkiran came to fight with Krishna, he also killed By Krishna with his Chakra. 4.Bavlan was killed by Pala Ramar. G319)—After some years passed by, there arose a situation, a war to be between Gowravas and Pandavas. Pala Ramar wanted to be as friendly with both the sides. He worried much about the situation and stood as a pacifier for both the sides. Hence, Pala Ramar Started his Theerththa Yathra. G320)—Pala Ramar first went to “Pra basha Theerththam.” Then after taking bath, he done some rituals there. From there with some Brahmins, he went to Saraswathi River which flows to west Side. After taking bath, he came to Brama Theertham, Chakra theertham, crossing that he came to Naimi Ch Aranyam. G321)—At “Naimi ch Aranyam”, the rishis there came and gave a warm welcome to Pala Ramar. One “Roma Harshanar” did not welcomed Palaramar and sat on yoga. “Roma Harshanar” was Vyasar`s Disciple. (Roma Harshanar was appointed by Vyasa to preach Fifth Vedham – the Puranas, were the fifth Vedham- Roma Harshanar was the father of Sootha Bowranigar who was telling this stories to Paritshit). Pala Ramar got angry, and thought he was from a low caste: even though he got a high value between the Rishis. He was a disciple of Vyasa. But he was insulting and I had to punish him. Pala ramar took one “Dharpa Grass” and cut Roma Harshanar`s head. Roma Harshanar died. G322)—Ilvalan had one son Bavlan. He disturbed and tortured the rishis and Yagams. He came there and Pala ramar fought with him. Pala Ramar dragged him with his Plough weapon and beat his head with the “Ulakkai”- a pounding Stick made of hard wood. G323)—Pala Ramar went to Kowsigi river, Sarayu river, then he went to “Hari Shethram.” Then to Gomathi, Gandaki, Vibasha, Sona rivers and took holy bath. Then went to Gaya Shetram, after that he met “Parasu Ramar” in Mahendra Hills. He took bath in Saptha Godavari, Vaeni, Pampa, Beema Rathi, rivers. Then he went to Parama Sivan`s Residence Kailayam. Then, he visited Tiruppathi, Kanchee Puram, Sri Rangam, Madurai, Rameswaram. Then He travelled to Thamira Parani. Crossing that he took Darshan of Agaththiar. Crossing Kerala, Soma Karththagam countries he reached Go Karnam. After taking Dharshan of Parvathi devi, at last he came to Pira Basha Shetram. G324)—While at Pira basha Shetram Pala Ramar heard that Beeman and Duriyodhanan fighting with each other. Pala Ramar went to Guru Shetram and asked them to stop the fight. But they not heard, Pala Ramar`s words. Getting angry, he left Guru Shetram. He resided at Dwaragai some days. After that he left for Naimi Ch Aranyam and preached Athma Gnanam. {In Vyasa Bharatham, Pala Ramar objected the action of Beeman who beat Duriyodhanan, on the thigh and killed which was an unruly behavior in a war. He took his Plough and to start a fight with Beeman. Krishna requested Pala Ramar to leave Beema.} 5.The History of Kuselar. G325)—Su Thama and Krishnan was friends in Brindavan. Su Thamar was in much poverty. As he used to wear torn and old, uncolorful cloths he was called Kuselan. (Kusela means who wearing old, torn cloths). His wife name was Kusela. Her name was Susila once. One Day Kusela asked Kuselar to go and meet Krishna in Dwaragai and he would help. She prepared some cooked rice flakes. and gave it to Kuselar for Krishnan. (Krishnan took the atukulu brought by Sudaama for him and commented that it was one of his best ever meals. - story of Kusela.) G326)—When Kuselar reached Krishnan`s Palace at Dwaragai, Krishnan was sitting with Rukmai. On seeing Kuselar Krishnan ran towards him and hugged him. After a warm welcome and all respects to Kusela, Krishnan talked a lot about his olden days at Brindavan. When Kusela about to retire from there Krishna asked Him what he brought for Him. Kuselar gave the “AVAL” which was a favorite dish of Krishnan. G327)—When Kuselar reached home, there his house was vanished and There was one big Palace and His wife and children came out of this. They welcomed to the new house. An 1550 AD painting of Kuselar and Krishnan`s gift, Garlanding Kuselar. (Kusaelo Pakkiam differs with Bhagawatham. In that Kusaelar had 27 children and the poverty of kuselar was more described.) G328)—Vasu devar done the yagam with Narathar as Rithwig while they all Krishnan, Pala Ramar assembled at “Samantha Panchagam” for doing rituals on SUN eclipse. G329)—Mabali chakravarthy asked Krishnan and BalaRamar, what he should do for them. Krishna told “Once In Suyambava Manu Vanthiram, Mareeshi a Praja Pathi had a wife Oorna. For them he had six Children, Su maran, Uth geethan, Pari sh vangan, Pathangan, Chatrabu, Kiruni. Bramma once passionate on his wife and always behind her. These Six mocked at Him. Bramma cursed them and they born to Iranya Kashibu. In this birth they born to my Mother Devaki and killed by Kamsan. They are now at this Loka, please send them with me.” Maha pali send the six people with Krishnan. Devaki met the sons and happy. G330)—Once Arjunan came to Prabasa Theerththam. Pala Raman and Krishnan had one sister Subathra. Pala Ramar wanted Duriyodhanan to marry Su baththirai. Vasu thevar and Krishna was unwilling in this concept. Arjunan disguised as a Priest went to Dwaragai. Pala Ramar saw the priest and asked him to stay in his Palace. He appointed Subaththirai to serve the priest. G331)—To worship the family deity Subaththirai went outskirts. Arjunan kidnaped and carried away her in a chariot. When Dwaraga people objected he fought with him and went away. On hearing this Pala Ramar got angry and with his weapons he started to go to fight with Arjunan. Krishnan convinced Pala Ramar. G332)—Saguni had one son Virugan. Virugasuran Prayed to Siva and got a boon that if he touches one`s head he would be burnt. He wanted to try it, hence he chased Siva to test whether the boon was true or not. Siva surrendered Bhagavan. G333)—Bhagawan told ‘why you are chasing Siva, if you want to test, touch your head, nothing happened we will ask Siva.’ Virugan touched his head and burnt down. {Some texts say Bhagavan take an angel form and by dancing he made Virugasuran to touch his head himself. Some texts say Viruga suran passionate over the angel form, when he approached, the “Mohini” told to take bath first, Viruga suran saw a pond with less water. The angel told him, at least you wash the head with the water. He touched his head and burnt. Nagulan killed all sons of Sakuni in the war. Then how this Asura form came to Sakuni’s son is contrary to Vyasars Maha Bharatham.} G334)—Once in Chatra Yagam conducted by rishis there was a discussion about Who was the best between Bramma, Vishnu, Siva. Pirugu gone to Brahma’s residence. Pirugu kept silent without wishing Bramma. Pirugu went to meet Siva. He welcomed and Hugged Pirugu. Pirugu scolded Siva he was not good and he was doing unauspious things. Siva got angry and he opened his third eye to burn Pirugu. Parvathi requested Siva to let him free. Pirugu came to meet Vishnu, Vishnu not noticed him, Pirugu kicked Vishnu in his chest. Vishnu stood up and convinced Pirugu. Hearing the stories Rishis declared Vishnu was the Best. ELEVENTH SKANTHAM. ARRIVED VAIKUNDAM. 1.Krisnan`s preachings. G335)—Krishnan after the war lived at Dwaragai. One day A sithar, Ganvar, Thur Vasar came to “Pinda Ragam”. (a place in Dwaragai). In that pond, the sons of krishnan`s and others were playing in the water. At that time, they disguised “Samban” as a pregnant woman and asked the rishis what child would born. The rishis got angry and cursed Only “Ulakkai”- a ploughing stick made of hard wood. When they saw the Sampan’s stomach, they found the stick. They carried to the King Ukkira senan (?). He told to powder it and washed in the ocean. When they powdered the iron portion rest as a piece. A fish swallowed it. A fisherman caught that fish and found the iron piece, he thrown it away. A hunter found that and made it as his arrow head. The other particles settled down on the sea shore. They were grown as “Sanbai Grass”. G336)—Uththavar met Krishna and asked him to take him to Vaikunadam with Him. Krishnan told Now it won’t happen, be here with my memories, you would come to Vaikundam after some days. G337)—The yadhavas drunk ‘myraeyam’ liquor and in a drunken position they fought with each other. They began to pluck the “Sanbam Grass” which grown as a ploughing stick, a hard wood, and beating each other. Krishnan and Pala Ramar tried to separate them but it went vain. They began to kill each other and all destroyed. In a desperate mood Pala Ramar went to sea shore in Yoga he left his soul. G338)—Krishnan went and lay down under the tree. ‘Jaran’, the hunter, came there. He fixed that arrow head (which he made it from the iron piece he got from the fisher man.) with the arrow. He saw the Krishnan` s feet as a deer he sent the arrow towards Krishna`s feet. (In Tamil texts, its bird). G339)—Tharugan came there and Saw Krishnan, he began to Cry. Krishnan told, “Tharuga! this is the end. Go to Dwaragai and took away the rest of the people to “Indra Prastham”. Dwaragai is going to drown. Tell Pandavas my status and Pala Ramar’s death.”. TWELTH SKANDAM. KALKI AVATHAR. 1.These incidents will happen. G340)—Parikshit asked Sugar, “After Krishnan`s Vaikuntam arrival, what happened in this earth and tell the history of the King`s ruled. G341)—Pirugath Rathar` hereditary will end with PurinJayan. His minister ‘Kanagan’ will kill him and be the king. Kanagan `s son Pira yodhanan. Pira yodhanan`s son Alagan, Alagan`s son Nandhi Varman. There will be five sons for Nandhi Varman who called as Pirath yosanars. Succeeding them, Sisu Naabar, Patchar, Kae Mathan vaa, Sheththirakkar, Ajatha Sathru, Vithi Satru, Dharppagar, Aajayar, Nandhivardhanar, Maha Nandhi will rule. G342)—Maha Nandhi`s son Nandhan will born to a low caste woman. He will be called as Maha Padman. He will have eight sons. They will rule for 100 Years. An bramin called Gowdilyan will have vengeance towards them. (Chanakyan). He will hand over the rule to Chandra Guptan. G343)—Chandra guptan`s mourya dynasty will rule for 137 years. Bimbi sarar, Asoka vardhanan, su sesu, Dasarathan, Changathan, Sali sugan, Soma Sarooban, Sathunuvan, Pura gatha thoorththan, will rule. G345)—Pushba mithran will kill Piraga thoorththan and his hereditary will be called as ‘Angam’. Agni mithrar, Suji yestan, Vasu mithran, Pathragar, pulinthar, Yogar, Thivajar, Bhagavathar, Deva boothi will continue Pushba mithran.for 112 years. G346)—deva boothis minister vasu devan will kill him. His heirs Boo mithran, Narayanan, Su sarma will rule for 345 years as “Gaa nyanar”. Pali, su sarmas servant will kill him. His brother Krishnan, Satha karnan, Pourna mashan, Lambo dharan, Megas wathi, Dthanda manan, Arista Kaman, Kala laeyan, Purusha Kethu, Sudarsanan, Sagotharan, Gomathi, Puri ma Vaedan, sivan, kandan, Yagnga seelan, Siththan, A sithan, Suru skandan, Yathgna Sathru, Vijayan, Chandra beejan, Sulomathi, will rule for 485 years. G347)—Then seven Abiraras, 10 Karthabis, 16 Kankars, 8 Yavanas, 14 Brahmins, 13 Murandas, 11 Mounars will rule for 1099 years. Then Bootha nandan, Dharan, Sisu Nandi, Yaso Nandhi, will rule and Kilinkila country will be the Capital. Thirteen sons as Bahliers will born. They will rule for 106 years. G348)—Then Andhrar, Kosalar , Diamond merchants, Nayivars, will rule different places. Viswa boorthi will rule Magatha. G349)—the countries at sea shores , the towns at Chandra baga river banks, Kanchi, Kashmir, Veda saaram some low character people will rule. G350)—In Sambalam Village, for Vishnu sayas, a brahmin, Bhagavan will born as “KALKI.” He will drive over a horse called “Deva Thaththam” with a sword he will kill all who did not follow Dharmam. SRI MATH BHAGAVATHAM COMPLETED. VYASA BHARATHAM. CHAPTER 1. INTRODUCTION. G351) The scholars:- There was only 20000 Slagans (songs) in Maha Bharatham when Vyasar compiled that. Now, we could see 100000 Songs in Vyasa Maha Bharatham. Its full shape as we now found, compiled between 400BC. Some stories may be happened before 600 BC. G352) The Athi Paruvam tells there are 100000 songs in this book. But in Bharatham there are only 84000 songs. “HARI VAMSAM” – A LATER PERIOD INTRODUCED compiled book is found with this. It has 16000 songs. May be while compiling this version they may be added Bharatham 86000 and Hari Vamsam 16000 and made one single book containing 100000 songs. G353)—There are 18 segments in it. It is told in “Paruva Chank kiraga Paruvam” there are 100 sub segments. But, this version contains only 99 sub segments. G354)—There are three Geethas in this book :- 1) Bhagavath Geetha contains 745 slogans . Lord Krishna tells 620 songs. Arjunan 57 songs, Sanjayan Contains 67 songs. 2) another one Anu Geetha: its said it is the essence of Bhagawath Geetha. 3) In “Santhi” segment there is “PARASARA GEETHA”. {Geetha = Preaches.}. G355)—In 20000 songs the 18 days war was explained. Eighteen (18) is a familiar number in ancient Literatures. The segments in Maha Bharatham is 18. The Geetha has 18 Chapters. The War extended for 18 days. In Ramayana the war extended for 18 months. The Sura and Asura war extended for 18 years. In Bharatha War the soldiers, warriors number is 18 “AKRONI”. One Akroni contains 21870 chariots, 65610 horses, 21870 elephants, 109350 soldiers. Total 218700. If you add the numbers in any division it comes to 18. G356)—In Tamil ancient literature, The ancient books in First Sangam, Second Sangam, compiled and scheduled as 18 upper division, and 18 lower division. { Pathinen mael kanaku Noolgal, Pathinen keel kanakku noolgal} Eighteen Siththars, south Indian temples had 18 steps, in month of Aadi Perukku, it falls on every 18th day of Aadi month. Pura Nanooru, Aga Nanooru (500 BC to 300 BC); Paittru Paththu, Kali ththogai ( 200BC). Siru Paanattru Padai, Perum Paanatru Padai. 200 BC to 150 AD). Silappathigaram (200 BC), Manimegalai (150 BC), Chinthamani, Perun gathai (200 AD), tells stories of Bharatham. In Tamil nine Bharathams . Sangam literature, Perun Devan, wrote one Bharatham. (500 BC) . The Book could not find , but the name of the author and his book told by others lived in the same period. Perun Devanar “Bharatha Venba” fully composed as “VENBA”. In Uthiyoga segment 830 songs only available. (500 BC). Perun devannar wrote “Mavintham” (500 BC). Full book not available. 339 songs only found. “ARULAI VISAGAN” “Bharatham” not available. “Villipuththurar” Bharatham 4337 songs. Athi Paruvathu Aathi Paruvam 566 songs. Aranga Natha Kavirayar Bharatham 2477 songs. Nallap pillai Bharatham 13950 songs. Bharatha Sara Venba 748 songs. G 357)—Pugalaenthi – “Nala Venba” (13th century AD), Athi veera rama Pandian-- “Naidatham” (14th century AD), “Kuselopakkianam”, “Arichandra Puranam”, and hundreds of Folk drama stories . CHPTER—2. VYASAR`S MAHA BHARATHAM. 1.Aathi Paruvam. (first segment) (Deals with the earlier incidents.) Anugragha manika paruvam (first sub segment). (Deals with the blessings given) G358)—One day, Ukkira Siravas son of Roma Harshanar came to “Naimi sh Aranyam”. There Sownagar and other rishis conducting one “Satra Yagam”, which would extend for 12 years. The rishis asked Ukkira siravas to tell the Bharatham stories which was narrated by Vyasar. G359)—Vyasar after compiled the four vedas, he created this Purana. He went to the foothills of Himalaya, there was one cave. After doing Yoga, over sitting on “Tharpa” grass, with his yogic powers, he derived and researched the stories of Bharatham in mind. With different offshoot stories he created Bharatham with 1000000 songs, in his mind. G360)—Bramma advised Vyasar to write down this long story pray to Vinayagar. Vinayagar gave darshan to Vyasar as Vyasar did thabas towards Vinayagar. Vinayagar accepted his request to write the story as he tells on condition, he should tell the Story without any break. Vyasar accepted and told the story with hard words to understand, Vinayagar to write the story after realizing the exact meaning of the phrases told. Vyasar told this story for three years, G361)—Bharatham later created with 60,00,000 songs. In that 30,00,000 retained in Deva Loka. 15,00,000 songs retained in Pithur Loka. 1400000 songs stood in Rakshas, and Yatchas world. Only 1,00,000 songs retained with Men. 1.2. Paruva Chank Giraga Paruvam. (Telling the Names of Sub segments) G362)—Parasu Ramar created five ponds with full of Kshatriya Kings Blood. He did Pitur Yaha with that blood. His ancestors were happy and asked what boon he need. Parasu Ramar asked these five ponds of blood to be changed with holy water and to be called as “Samantha Panchagam.” G364)—The armies number calculation followed. (This noted earlier in the instruction itself). Then followed the names of other segments and sub segments. 1.3. Bowsya Paruvam. Chiranjeevi theory`s explanation. G363)—The Grandson of Vyasa is Arjunan.Arjunan`s grandson is Paritchiththu. Paritchiththu`s son Janamae Jeyan. Janamae Jeyan had three brothers - Srutha saenan, Ukkira saenan, Beema Saenan. With his brothers Janamae Jeyan conducted one Yagam Called “Satram”. G364)—Saramai (a dog of Devaloka), had one son Saramaeyan. Janamae jeyan`s brothers beat that dog which came at yagam. On hearing innocent son`s cry, Saramai came to the “Satram” yagam and cursed them a big Danger would come soon to them. Janamae jeyar worried much about the Dog`s curse. G365)—Uthangar was a disciple of Bythar. Bythar`s wife told Uthangar to get the ear rings of King Bowsyan`s wife as “Guru Dakshina” (fees for the master). Uthangar got that ear rings after much troubles. On return, he placed the same on the bank of a pond and took bath. Datchagan, a cobra king, took the same and went to underworld. Uthangar called Indran to get Datchagan. Indran told Uthangar to blow air with his mouth in the ass of his Horse. Uthangar did. Flames came from every hair hole of horse and burnt the Pathala Loka. Datchagan came and handed over the ear rings. Uthangar took Indran`s horse and handed over the ear rings to Bythar`s wife. G366)—Uthangar told Janamae jeyar that his father was killed by Datchagan. Even when Kashyabar came to rescue his father Datchagan diverted Kashyabar and killed. To take avenge on Datchagan he has to do “Sarpa Yagam”. 1.4. Bowloma Paruvam. (the earths definition) G367)—Bramma created Pirugu from Varunan`s Yagam. Pirugu`s son Syavanar. Syavanar`s son Pira Mathi. Pira Mathis son RuRu. RuRu`s son Su Nagar. To a Kandarvan and Menaka one female child born. Menaka left the Child in Stula Kesha’s Asramam. Her name was Pira Math Varai. G368)—RuRu saw Pira mathvarai and fell on Love. Both their Parents, spoken to each other and confirmed the marriage. Piramath varai, one day in the garden, skipped a snake by her leg unknowingly. The snake bit her and she died. G369)—An angel came and told RuRu if he gave half of his lifedays to her, she would return to life. RuRu accepted and Her soul released from Yama. Both married and lived happily. G370)—One day RuRu found a snake called “Dundubam” and took a stick to kill it. The snake told RuRu that it was not poisonous and to kill a water snake which did not harm him. RuRu told that he was killing all snakes because one snake bit her wife once. The snake told he was a rishi. Once playfully he threatened Gagamar with a grass folded like snake. He afraid and fell down unconscious. He cursed me to be as a snake till RuRu come. 1.5. Aasthiga Paruvam. (Asthiga rishi.) G371)—Sameegar did a strong Thapas by eating only the foam of milk which form on a calf while taking milk from cow. Paritchith, son of Abimanyu came there to sameegar`s ashram and asked whether he had seen the deer which was hunted by him. As Sameegar did not tell anything, he got angry and took a dead snake there with his bow and garlanded it to sameegar`s neck. Sirungi, Sameegar`s son came and saw the dead snake on his father`s neck. His friend who was playing there criticized him for the dead snake on his father`s neck. Getting angry, Sirungi cursed that Datchagan, the Cobra king to bite Paritchith within seven days. G372)—on awaking from Thabas Sameegar heard all these and felt much. He sent “Gowra Mugar” his disciple to Paritchiththu to tell the curse of his son. On the particular day, Kasyabar on the way to Paritchith`s palace met Datchagan in a disguise of old bramin. Kashyabar told him that He was going to rescue the king after Datchagan bit him. Datchagan not believed Kashyabar`s words, to test his Power, he bit the banyan tree nearby. The tree burnt down. Kashyabar by telling Mantras made the tree alive from the ashes. Kashyabar told he needed money so only he was going to rescue the king. Datchagan gave enough money and kashyabar returned. G373)—Datchagan took a worm form and entered into a fruit. The snakes took rishis form and handed over the baskets full of fruits. When the king took a fruit to eat, he noticed the worm in it. He told ministers let this worm be the Datchagan and let it kill me . Datchagan took his original form and bit the the king. King Parichiththu died. G374)—Janamae Jeyan married Vabustai , daughter of Kasi King. Janame jeyan started the “Sarppa Yagam”. At that time the sculptor who formed the Sacrifice stage (Yaga salai) told the Yaga would be disturbed a sign was seen. Another sculptor told because of a Brahmin the yagam would be stopped. G375)—In the yagams all snakes in the world came and fell into the fire. The Naga King Vasuki had one sister named “Jarath Karu”, she was married to a brahmin. Their son was “Aastheegar”. Jarath Karu called Aastheegar and requested to save her brother “Vasuki”. Aastheegar came and met Janamae jeyar. He praised the king. The king asked Aastheegar, He would like to give a promise/ boon to him. G376)—Datchagan surrendered to Indran. The Rigvigs, as per the command of the king, told mantras to drag Datchagan with Indran. Indran afraid and by leaving Datchagan he ran away. Datchagan was dragged by mantras and about to fell in fire. Aastheegar asked the king, “Stop the Yagam. Let the snakes be alive”. Aastheegar rejected all other choices of boons. Janamae jeyar stopped the Yagam. 1.6. Amsaa vatharana Paruvam. Birth of Bharatham. G377)—Sootha Bowranigar (the story teller), “In the Sarpa Yagam, Vyasar told this story to Janamae jeyar. I will tell the same to You.” While Satyavathi was a Virgin Para sarar fell in love and Vyasar born at the banks of Yamuna. G378)—Janamae Jeyar welcomed Vyasar. Vyasar told ‘Vai Sam Yanar’ to tell the story of the envoy and the antagonism between Gauravas and Pandavas which was told by Vyasar to him. 1.7. Sambava Paruvam. (The incidents ` description) G379)—In the war between Deva and Asura, the Devars always lost the war. The Asuras numbers did not decrease as “Sukratchiar”- the Master of Devas knew “Sanjivini” Mantram (which makes the dead asuras become alive). The master of Devas, Pragas Pathi did know that. Hence, the Devars told ‘KASAN’, the son of Pragas Pathi to go to Asura`s world and love Devayani, daughter of Sukratchiar. By mesmerizing her try to know the Sanjivini Manthiram from Sukratchiar. G380)—Kasan went to ‘Virusha Parva’ and met Sukratchariar. He introduced himself as he was the son of Pragas Pathi, grandson of Angiras, and he wanted to be his disciple for 1000 years. Sukratchariar accepted. Deva yani fell in love with Kasan. The Asuras hated Kasan and they suspected his arrival. G381)—One day kasan went with cattle not returned home. The Asuras killed him and cut him into pieces and thrown the pieces to dogs. As the shepherd man not found the cattle returned to home. Deva Yanni reported to Sukratchiar. Sukratchariar by using Manthiram brought back the Kasan alive. Another day the asuras killed Kasan and burnt to ash and dissolved it in Ocean water. Again Sukratchariar, by using Sanjivini Manthiram brought him back alive. G382)—Again the Asuras killed Kasan, burnt him, dissolved the ash in liquor and gave it to Sukratchariar. As Deva Yanni requested, Sukratchariar chanted the Mantras without knowing Kasan was in his stomach. Kasan spoke from Sukratchariar`s stomach he was there in the Master`s stomach. G383)—Sukratchariar taught the Sanjivini Manthiram to Kasan. When Kasan came out from the stomach, Sukratchariar died. Kasan used the Mantram and made Sukratchariar alive. Kasan completed his 1000 years of service. G384)—Devyani told her love to Kasan. Kasan refused and told She was his sister as he had born again from Sukratchariar`s stomach. Deva Yanni cursed him the Mantra he learnt would not use for him. G385)—Indran Saw some women taking bath in the “Saith ratham” forest`s pond. He took a form of air and mingled the cloths of the woman. Sharmistai, the daughter of King Virusha Parva, and Deva Yani were friends. Sharmistai took Devyani’s dress and wore them. Deva Yani on seeing this, shouted at Sharmistai, how she was dare enough to wear her dress. Sharmistai in angry, replied that Devyani’s father was the beggar, who always begging for his livelihood. She was the king`s daughter who was admired by all. Sharmistai pulled Deva Yani into a well and went away with the friends. G386)—To that forest Yayathi son of Nahushan came at that time. He saw Devyani and helped her to come up by taking her right hand. Devyani asked Yayathi to take her with him. Yayathi refused that she was the daughter of Sukratchiar. She was a brahmin lady. He could not marry her as he was Kshatriya. G387)—On searching Devyani, her friend came and found her. Deva Yanni refused to come to Virusha Parva country and asked her friend to convey this to her father. Sukratchariar came and convinced her. But Devyani told her father that the wounds made by weapons may cure and disappear in due course. But the words which hurt in mind never disappear. {Thiru Kural- the wound made by fire will be cured. But the scar of the harsh words used will remain forever.} G388)—Sukratchariar decided to leave Virusha Parva. The King begged pardon for his daughter`s action. The King asked to be with him and for that whatever the master order`s he and his daughter would do that. G389)—Devyani told, Sharmistai should be slave for her to her lifelong with her friends. The King accepted the demand. G390)—One day Yayathi came on the way of hunting to the Virusha Parva`s country. He saw Devyani, Sharmistai and their friends at the Garden. Devayani expressed her willing to marry him. Yayathi refused the proposal as she was from brahmin’s family. Yayathi told, “all the four castes made from one body. But the Dharmas and regulations were differed. In all this Brahmin is superior.” G391)—Sukratchariar told Yayathi, “She, as a brahmin girl, confirmed you as her husband. A man cannot marry a brahmin girl by his self-interest. But if I agree there is no harm.” Sukratchariar told Yayathi, “I release you from the sin which causes because of marrying a Brahmin lady. Sharmistai also a noble lady. But you should not have any relationship with her.” G392)—As per the willing of Deva Yani, Yayathi built a palace near ‘Asoka Vanithai’ garden. Yayathi and Deva Yani gave birth to Two sons – Yadhu and Thur Vaasu. Sharmistai who lived in a separate palace also loved Yayathi and gave birth to three sons – Thrukyu, Anu, Booru. The relationship of Yayathi with Sharmistai was found by Deva Yanni once she visited Sharmistai`s palace garden. G393)—Sukratchiar cursed Yayathi the oldness would reach him and he would lose youngness. Yayathi begged to a solution as he wants to live with Devyani. Sukratchariar told, if anyone accepted his oldness, he might exchange the youngness. Yayathi asked his first son Yadhu to exchange his oldness. But Yadhu refused. Yayathi cursed him he (yadhu) or his heirs could not rule any country. G394)—Booru his last son accepted Yayathi`s willing to transfer his oldness to him for 1000 years while other all rejected the proposal. After 1000 years, Yayathi called Booru and returned his youngness and get old. Booru became the King. Yayathi went to forest for Thapas. G395)—From Yadhu – Yadhavas; From Thur Vasu – Yavanars; From – ThrukYu- Bojars; From Anu – Milaetcha; From Booru –Bowrawars hereditary branched out.. G396)—Booru married Bowsti. They had three sons – Pira Veeran, es waran, Rowdra s wan. Pira veeran`s son ManasYu. Ilivan`s father was ManasYU. Ilivan had one son Thu s Yandhan. G396)—Once Thu S Yandhan went for hunting. He became thirsty and hungry. He reached a deserted area and then crossing that he reached a place with Asramam. A forest and a river were there. Kannuvar`s Asramam was there. G397)—There he met Sakuntalai. Thu s yandan asked who she was. Sakuntalai told her Story. Once, Vishwa Mithirar did a long thapas. Indran disturbed in Mind sent Menaka to collapse Vishwa Mithra’s Thapas. For Viswamithirar and Menaka Sakuntalai was born. Viswamithirar went to proceed his Thapas. Menaka left at the dense forest near Malini river, Himalayas. The Birds there protected and requested Kannuva rishi to brought up the child. Sakuntalai was brought up by Kannuva rishi as his daughter. G398)—Thusyanthan after promised Sakuntalai, the child would be the successor of Him, Sakuntalai matted with Thusyanthan. After returning to the Asramam, Kannuva heard the happenings and convinced Sakuntalai. Sakuntalai gave birth to a male Child. Indran blessed him, he would rule the whole country. He would do more yagams. Thus Yandhan forget Sakuntalai. G399)—After the child reached the age of Twelve, Kannuvar sent Sakuntalai and her son to the Palace. Thusyanthan did not accept her words and even suspected her. An angry Sakuntalai remembered his words, and Indran`s blessings. While, she prepared to depart from there, The Sky voiced, “What all told by Sakuntalai Is true. Have her as your wife. The child is your son. Christen him as Bharathan.” G400)—For the King Bharathan, Guru born. Pira Theban was Guru`s son. G401)—Once King Maha Bishak, done 1000 Aswa metha Yagam and 100 Raja Suya yagam. Hence, he reached Swargam. One day when Bramma was in the Sabha (a meeting hall, Kings administration citadel). At that time Ganaga devi came. Her dress was slide. Bishak looked at that. Devars felt shy on the situation and bent their faces. Bramma noticed Bishak and cursed him to born in earth once. Bishak decided to born as son of Pira Theban. G402)—Gangadevi thinking of Bishak came out. On the way, he met “Asta Vasus” who were cursed by Vashistar to born on earth. AstaVasus requested Ganga devi to be as their mother, and kill them immediately as they did not want to born for a human lady and not to live so long. They told Ganga devi, “Pira theeban soon will have a son called Chandanu. We want to be his sons.” G403)—Ganga devi requested Asta vasus, “I agree your demands but at least one son to be retained for the King. The Asta vasus told we will give a quarter of our strength, skill, powers to one. That son will be remained for him. But he would not develop any heirs. G405)—Maha Bishak born to Pira Theban as Chandanu. Chandanu made “A s Thina Pura” as his capital and ruled the country. Once he met Ganga devi on the way for a hunting. He expressed his love and willing to marry her. She made two conditions. He or his related persons do not follow her or do not trace her who she is. Whatever I do you should not question me. If you not followed this, I will leave you forever. Chandanu accepted. G406)—They married and lived happily. Whenever a child born, she killed it by throwing it in Ganga water. Like this she killed the six children born after that. When she was pregnant. Chandanu told her not to kill this child. Ganga devi told him she would not live with him thereafter. But she would not kill that child also. She told the story of AstaVasus and their request. The last son would be a great warrior and he won’t marry also. G407)—Chandanu asked the story of the curse made by Vasittar. Once AstaVasus with their wives went to Meru Hill, where Vasittar`s Asramam was. While playing with their wives in the hills, forests, gardens, one of them Pirapasan and his wife saw the Kamdhenu. Pirapasan`s wife wanted the Kamdhenu to gift to her friend, Useenar`s daughter. Pirapasan told by drinking the Kamdhenu’s milk one can live for 10000 years. Pirapasan and other vasus took away the Kamdhenu to their place. Vasittar cursed them to born in earth. The Asta vasus came to Vasittar and returned back the Kamdhenu and begged pardon. Vasittar convinced and told “they should be born in the earth one by one every year and leave the life. But Pirapasan have to live long there till he decides. But he did not marry.” “Hence, as per the wish of Asta vasus we were the parents of them. The last one would be obeyable to you and be a great warrior. I take this child with me. After he grown, I will bring him to you. Whenever you think me, I will come”, she told Chandanu, and disappeared with her child. G408)—One day Chandanu sat on the banks of Ganges and watched the level of water was very low. When noticed, it was because of a boy who stopped the flow by his arrows. He exclaimed the action of the boy. Just that he also disappeared. Chandanu thought Ganga devi to appear. Ganga devi came and told the boy was his son, he learnt all the things from Vasittar and took him to his palace. Chandunu made Him as his Prince and christened him as “Deva Virathan”. G409)—One day Chandanu saw Satyavathi, a fisherman community girl, on the banks of Yamuna. Chandanu met Satyawathy`s father and expressed his willing to marry her. But Satyawathy`s father refused and told Chandanu Satyawathy`s children could not be rule Chandanu’s country as he had a son. G410)—When Deva Virathan asked why Chandanu was so sorrowful. Chandanu told vedas are telling one son should not enough for a man. Deva Virathan assumed his father was loved some body. He asked the chariot man. He told Satyawathy`s father`s condition. Deva Virathan took with him ministers and elder people with him and convinced Satyawathy`s father that he would not marry any one. He accept the wish of Satyawathy’s heirs would be the Kings and heirs of Chandanu. He would Guard them always. Satyawathy`s father accepted her marriage with Chandanu. Chandanu gave a boon to his son that he would live in the world as long as he wishes. His life would not be departing him without his wish. He would be called as Bi sh Mar. G411)—Chandanu and Satyavathi had two sons – Chitrangathan and Visitra Veeryan. After Chandanu’s demise, deva Virathan alias Beeshmar crowned Chitrangathan as the King of Asthina pura. Chitran gathan waged war against a king of Kandarva country. The war extended for twelve years. Kandarva king killed Chitrangathan. Visitra veeryan succeeded Chitrangathan. G412)—Kasi king had three daughters Ambai, Ambaligai, Ambigai. Kasi king made Suyamvara for her daughters. Beeshmar went to the Suyamvara in the sake of Visitra veeryan. The kings who came to Suyamvara criticized Beeshmar about his oldness who attended for Suyamvara. Beeshmar got angry and took the three girls forcibly in the chariot and challenged the kings if anybody dare, they may fight with him. All the kings, fought with him and defeated by Beeshmar. The Sowbala king Saalvan, followed Beeshmar, and shouted to stop, to stop. He also defeated by Beeshmar after a long fight. Beeshmar arranged things for the marriage of Visitra veeryan with the three princesses. G413)—Ambai told Beeshmar she wants to marry Saalvan. After the discussions with the brahmins and Visitra veeryan Beeshmar left Ambai to leave Sowbala country. Then, Visitra veeryan married Ambaligai and Ambigai. Saalvan refused to marry Ambai as she was carried away by Beeshmar and he was defeated by Him. Ambai returned to Beeshmar and requested to marry her because he only carried away her forcibly. Beeshmar advised her to go to Saalvan as Beeshmar followed “Brahmatcharya Viratham”, he would not marry anybody. G414)—Ambai wandered from Asthina puram to Sowbala and Sowbala to Asthina pura for six years. In a desperate situation she did deep meditation for twelve years by standing on leg limbs at the banks of Bagootha river, Himalayas. Lord Murugan gave Darshan to her and gave a garland to her. Lord Muruga told that ‘One who garlands this would kill Beeshmar’. Ambai requested the kings to garland that and kill Beeshmar. But no body heard her words. G415)—Ambai went to Panchala king Thrupathan and asked him to help her. But he also refused in fear of Beeshmar. Ambai put that garland over the entrance door of the castle and went away. She met Parasuramar and requested his help. Parasuramar went to Beeshmar and advised him to marry Ambai. As Beeshmar refused both began to fight and ends in a draw of Parasuramar. Then Ambai worshiped Siva. Siva told she would kill Beeshmar in her next birth. Hence, Ambai se fire and fallen into. G416)—Ambai in her next birth born as “Sigandi” to Thrupathan. She wore the garland around her neck. Thrupathan on seeing that in fear over Beeshmar, sent her daughter to forest. Sigandi in forest lived in Ishigars Asramam and lived a priest life. Because of her service Ishigar was happy and advised her go to the festival at “Vi bu Janam” where the Ganges appears. G417)—There Sigandi met a Kandarvan who wished to change his gender. Hence both Sigandi and the Kandarvan exchanged their Gender. Sigandi became a male. Sigandi learnt the technology of fight with Bow and arrows. After, he went to Thrupathan`s country and lived there. G418)—Visitra veeryan lived with his wives for seven years. He was died of the tuberculosis disease. Satyavathi worried much about without any heirs the Visitra veeriyan died. Hence she asked Beeshmar to marry the brother`s wives. But Beeshmar denied and strongly objected. Satyavathi told Beeshmar her story. G419)—Once Vasu, a king left his sperm in a lake. A fish swallowed that and it carried Satyavathi as child. A fisherman caught the fish and found the child in the fish. He began to brought up as his child. Satyavathi grown up and she lived in the Yamuna river banks. She used to transport the people from one bank to other with her small boat. (Oodam, Parisil). At that time Parasarar came to Yamuna to cross over he approached me. He was passionate on me and willing to mat with me. He promised after the matting she would be pregnant and after the delivery of child She would be a Virgin again. Vyasar was born. Vyasar went with Parasarar. Satyavathi returned to her home. G420)—Through Vyasar the hereditary would be developed without any break. Beeshmar accepted for That. Vyasar was called by Satyavathi and he accepted the solution gave by Satyavathi. Vyasar told if Ambigai could bear his stench over his body and my figure, she would be giving birth to a son who would be the father of 100 sons. G421)—But when Vyasar entered to mat with Ambigai, she shut his eyes. After matting her, Vyasar told Satyavathi that Ambigai would get a son with the strength of 10000 elephants, he would have 100 sons. But Ambigai son would be a blind. G422)—Satyavathi again felt much about the son would be a blind one. Hence, she asked to mat with Ambaligai. Vyasar after matting with Ambaligai Vyasar told that Ambaligai would have a son with white skin as she frightened much on my appearance. Again, as per wish of Satyavathi Vyasar agreed to mat with Ambigai. But, in a fear, Ambigai sent her maid servant. Vyasar matted the Maid servant and she gave birth to a male child. G423)—Thirutha Rattiran was born to Ambigai. Pandu was born to Ambaligai. Vithuran was born to the maid servant. G424)—Gandara princess Gandhari had one boon from Siva that she would have 100 Children. Beeshmar sent an ambassador to speak with Su Balan, the king of Gandara. Gandhari heard about Thiru tha Rattiran`s blindness, She tied her eyes and become as a blind woman. Saguni, with his sister Gandhari came to Asthina puram. Thirutha rattiran married Gandhari and her 10 sisters. G425)—Sooran was a king belong to Yadhu community. Sooran was the Father of Vasu devar. (Krishnan`s father). Sooran had one daughter Piruthai. Soora`s Cousin was Gundhi Bojan. Gundhi Bojan had no child. Hence, he adopted Sooran`s daughter Piruthai. Gundhi Bojan named her as Gundhi devi. Gundhi devi served for Aththis who visited Gundhi Bojan. Once Thur Vassar came there and Gundhi devi served him. Thur Vaasar was Much happy and taught her one Mantra. If she calls any Devar, they will come and Mat her to give a child for them. G426)—Gundhi devi (when 11 years old) chanted the Mantra and called SUN play fully. The Sun God came and Matted her; Sun promised she would be Virgin after the birth of the child. Gundhi devi Gave birth to a child with golden ear rings and a Golden Chest Guard Shell with touching his body. He placed the child in a Box with jewels and diamonds and floated it in the river. A chariot Driver found the Box and he brought up the child. The Child was Karnan. G427)—In the Suyamvara Gundhi garlanded Paandu. Gundhi Boja Rajan conducted the marriage of Gundhi devi and Paandu and sent them to Asthina Puram. G428)—Beeshmar asked Salliyan, Mathra country King to accept the Mathri` his sister to marry Paandu. Salliyan told as per their community `s practice the Bride groom has to give Gold, priceless diamonds to marry her. Beeshmar accepted as Bramma and vedha also told like that Bride groom has to Pay dowry for the bride. G429)—Paandu married Gundhi devi and Mathri and lived happily. He invaded Dasaarna, Raja girugam, Vithegam, Kasi kings. From them he collected Pearls, Diamonds, Cowherds, Horses, Elephants, Buffalos, Donkeys, Goats, shepherd etc; G430)—Paandu went for hunting with his wives. On the southern slopes of Himalayas, he wandered on searching animals. He saw two deer matting with each other. He sent an arrow towards the deer and it hit the male deer. That deer was a rishi called Kinthaman. He told Paandu that all know killing the animals was not a sin. But when he was matting with his affectionate, he killed him. Even he did not wait till the matting and then to kill. It was an offense. The Kinthaman Cursed Paandu, that he would die while he mats with his affectionate ones. G431)—Paandu told his servants to go to Asthina puram and to tell Paandu began his Priest life in the Asramam. Then Paandu with his wives went to “NAGA SATHAM” hills. Then by crossing Chaitra ratham (Kuberan`s garden), Kala Koodam, Himalayas and reached “KANTHA MAATHANA MALAI”. Then he went to “SATHU SIRUNGAM MALAI”. G432)—Vithurar married Devagan`s Daughter. They lived happily. G434)—As rishis told he could not come to Devaloka Paandu worried Much. He spoke to Gundhi Devi, in a critical stage Low caste people may have their heirs through high caste people. Suyambawa Manu told the sons from a best caste will be a best boon and give best Dharma Palan. (Gift). G435)—Gundhi explained the Thur Vassar’s mantra, with that she may have a child. Paandu happily thanked the rishi who gave such a boon to her. He asked Gundhi to Call “Dharma Devata” and get a child. Gundhi devi after worshiping Paandu and Dharma Devata” chanted the Mantra Dharma devata came and matted with her. On Panjami Poorna Thithi, while Sun in Dwathisi, Kettai star in Abijith mukurththam she gave birth to the child. He was called as Yudhishthira. (Dharmar) G436)—Gandhari heard Gundhi gave birth to a child. She much annoyed over her pregnancy which even after two years extension no child was born. She beat her womb angrily. A meat bundle was delivered. Vyasar came at that time and saw it. Ghandari told Vyasar that she beat the womb this was aborted. The promise of Vyasar for 100 children went in air. Vyasar asked Gandhari to bring some cold water. To bring 100 vessels with Ghee. Vyasar put the meat bundle in the cold water. It divided into 100 pieces. He placed the pieces one by one in the Ghee pots. One piece was left out. He placed that in a new pot. Vyasar told “you will get 100 sons and one daughter from these pots. Preserve it for some days.” G437)—After some days the first pot broken and one male child born. At that time bad omens appeared. The elders and Vithuran told Thirutha rattiran to leave the child because he would be cruel and he may be the cause for the destiny of Gauravas. But Thirutha rattiran not accepted. He called his son Duriyodhanan. Other 99 child followed. From the last pot Thutchalai, daughter born. Once Thirutha rattiran matted with a Vaishya lady, she gave birth to a son called “Yuyuthsu”. As 102 children born to Thirutha rattiran. G438)—Paandu compelled Gundhi by using Manthra to have a strong child. Because of his compulsion, Gundhi prayed to Vayu and chanted the Mantra. On Simmam sign the Jupitar rests, In libra sign sun, Maga star Sun at Thrayodashi Beeman born to Gundhi. G439)—Yudhishthira was elder of all. Duriyodhanan born after Yudhishthira. Beeman born after him. The other 100 children born after Beeman. G440)—Paandu moved to Gundhi to have birth from Indran. He also did Thapas by standing on one leg towards Indran. Indran came and blessed him. Gundhi chanted the mantra and Indran matted with Her. She gave birth to Arjunan. On Pooram star and Uththarai star in Panguni Month. Hence, he called as “Par Kunan.” G441)—When Paandu approached for another child, Gundhi shouted at him. “A woman should not have fourth child. If she delighted for a fifth child she was a prostitute. Stop with this”. G442)—Gundhi preached the Mantra to Mathri. Mathri prayed Aswin Devars and gave birth to Twins Nagulan and Saga devan. G443)—Thutchalai was the lost, she always called Arjunan as elder Brother. G444)—Vasu Devar, the brother of Gundhi heard the birth of Pandavas. He sent one Prokit with servants to do the UPA NAYANAM, UPA KARMAM, (some practices of brahmins (?) related to Children. The prokit came there and did the religious practices for Pandavas. G445)—Gahan who lead a priest’s life in the hill was well equipped and known In Bow and arrows technology of fight. He taught the lessons and trained Pandavas well. Gahan appreciated Arjunan`s skill in Bow and Arrows. He presented the Trishul, Sword, Arrows and weapons to them. Kashyabar, Prokit, also lived with Paandu and Pandavas. G446)—Paandu one day, was passionate over Mathri, by forgetting the Curse he had, he forcibly matted with Mathri and died due to the Curse. Mathri felt much and told Gundhi She would die with Paandu`s body in the funeral fire. G447)—With rishis Gundhi and Pandavas with Kashyabar took the skeleton of Paandu and Mathri came to Guru Jangalam Country and then Reached Asthina pura. They met the King Thirutha Rattiran and Beeshmar told the story. G448)—Thirutharaatiran ordered Vithuran to do the last rites for Paandu and Mathri as per the Kings Rights. The skeletons were decorated with Sandal and Punnai tree`s paste, (Beech tree – Western Ghats), Covered with pur White muslin cloth and taken in Pallack` to the Banks of Ganges. The Last rites were done there. G449)—Vyasar came and met her mother Satyavathi. He advised her and Ambaligai, Ambigai to go to forest and to lead a priest life. G450)—Gundhi resided with her Children in the house where Paandu lived earlier. Beeman playfully tortured the Gauravas and had a control over the 100. Duriyodhanan got angry over him and his strength. G451)—Beeman ate the poisonous food which was given by Duriyodhanan and Played well in the water at Brahmana Kodi, Ganges Bank. Beeman fell in deep sleep due to tiredness. Duriyodhanan and his brothers tied him with poisonous snakes. Then they throw him in the river where the Trishul were embedded inside the water. But, Beeman fell nearby where Trishul not embedded. The Naga Kumaras took Beeman and snakes bit him. Due to the snakes poison the poison in the food he ate was neutralized. Beeman wake up and fought with Naga snakes. G452)—Vasuki the King of Snakes came there and saw Beeman. “Aryagan” an ancestor of Gundhi devi was there as snake and came with Vasuki. Aryagan told Vasuki, “we have The mantra water which give 1000 elephants strength. Let him drink how much he capable to drink”. Beeman who was given warm welcome by the Naga King Vasuki drank eight Pots of Mantra water. There at Asthina Pura Gundhi worried about Beeman very much. Vithurar convinced her and told not to tell anybody about Beeman`s absence. G453)—Beeman woke up after eight days. Nagas blessed Him and told he had 10000 elephant’s strength after the drinking of Mantra water. They tied herbal leaf rope at his wrist (Gangnam, Thayaththu) which controls all type of Poisons. Then the Nagas brought him up above the banks of lake and disappeared. G454)—Once Gowthamar Rishi` son Charathwan who was a talented one in Bow and arrows did thapas. Indran disturbed by this sent one lady called “Jalavathi” to disturb Charath wan. Charathwan was passionate over her and his sperm leaked over a “Nanal grass”. That sperm was divided and born as two children .one male child and the other female one. A soldier of Chandanu seen that children and carried them to Chandanu. The King Chandanu brought them up with great affection. Hence, the male child was called as Kirubar, the female child was called as Kirubi. Gowthamar came to know about the children, He came and taught all the lessons of Bow and Arrows, all the arts related to weapons to Kirubar. Kirubar was under the care of Beeshmar after Chandanu’s demise. He was appointed as The Master for all the Gauravas and Pandavas. G455)—Once Bharadwajar went to take bathe at “Kavir th thanam”. There he saw a beautiful lady, ‘kiru Thasi’. He was passionate over her and the sperm was leaked out. He caught the same in a vessel (Vessel= Dronam). The sperm become a child. As it was born in the vessel, Dronam, the child was called as Dronar. Dronar was taught by all kinds of Arts and weapons and their uses, and skills to be used. He was taught more and more by Bharadwajar. Thrupathan the prince of Vada Panchala country was often coming to the Ashram and he was the best childhood friend of Dronar. Thrupathan often told when he became the king, he will give half of his country to Drona. Bharadwajar died after some time. Dronar married Kirubi and lived in the Asramam. A child called Ashwatthama was born to them (as the child after born, sounded resembling to Horse of Deva lokam). G456)—One day, in a poverty Dronar thought of Thrupathan, and felt to take some help from him. He came to Vada Panchalam country with his wife and child. He met Thrupathan and remained him his words. Thrupathan got angry on hearing this and told, everyone would have friendship with other for some time. But, a well to do people could not be friendly with poor people forever. Insulted by Thrupathan Dronar with Kirubi and Ashwatthama came to Asthina pura. G457)—One day Pandavas and Gauravas playing with ball. Dharmar`s Ring and ball fell into the well. To bring it up the Princes without knowing the way standing around the well. Dronar who was nearby approached by the Princes. Dronar took up the ball and the ring using the grasses portions by chanting Mantras. They were astonished by the skill of connecting the grass bits one by one finely to match at the edges of cuts. They told it to Beeshmar. Beeshmar called Dronar and asked him to be the Master for the Gauravas and Pandavas. Dronar hesitated, buy Beeshmar convinced him to take charge. Dronar told the Gauravas and Pandavas, I have one vengeance to one. After your completion of the learning you should complete that on behalf of me. All did not answer. But, Arjunan replied he would do that for him. Dronar hugged him and told Ashwatthama Arjunan to be his best friend. G458)—Arjunan was very initiative than others in learning and doing exercises. He did throughout the night. One day Dronar noticed the sound of the bow string which friction over his palm. He felt much glad. He taught all the kinds of war tricks, The arts of all kinds of war elephant, over horses and over the chariots. Dronar taught all kinds of arts dealing with Sword, Knife, and Sakthi instruments to all Gauravas and Pandavas. G459)—All kings sons came to Dronar to learn the arts of weapons. One day Ekalaivan, Son of a hunter came there and asked to teach him. Dronar refused and told him he may consider Dronar as his Master and do himself the training and exercises in his home itself. He trained himself before Dronar’s statue which he made routinely. He made himself as an expert in handling bows and arrows. One day the Gauravas and Pandavas went for hunting nearby forest. A dog followed them. That dog barked at a boy in the forest. That boy sent seven arrows into its mouth and stopped the barking. That dog ran to Pandavas. They saw the skill of sending arrows in the mouth of Dog without killing it. They felt ashamed. After a long search they found that boy, black skinned with dirty ragged cloth. He told them that he was a disciple of Dronar. G460)—On return to Asthina Puram Arjunan asked Dronar about the boy, when he learnt that and how. Dronar and Arjunan reached the forest and found Ekalaivan. He welcomed Dronar and introduced himself as His disciple. Dronar asked if he was a disciple of him, then he has to give the “Guru Dakshina”- (fees). Ekalaivan cut and gave his Right thumb to Dronar as Guru Dakshina (Fees for Master). G461)—Dronar taught the art of sending “Bramma Siras” weapon to Arjunan. He also told Arjunan, “Do not use this on human, if a danger came from a strong fold to escape from that you may use this power to destroy the enemy.” G462)—Dronar organized a stage of show by assembling his disciple and show their skills which they learnt. The King and all Nobles Participated in that function with their families. The people of Asthina puram also came as spectators to see their Princes skills. The Kings sons Gauravas and Pandavas by having the red sandal paste all over the body and garlanding with flowers came to the stage. Beeman and Duriyodhanan fight with each other wrestling match. It extends without end and become furious. Hence Ashwaththama stopped the fight in the name of Dronar. Arjunan came and people welcomed with loud voices. Thirutha rattiran asked Vithuran what was it. Vithuran told about Arjunan`s entry. Thirutha rattiran felt glad and said, “As Paandu, the Pandavas will defend the country from the enemies”. Arjunan shown different tricks with his skill. One arrow sent fire, one arrow pours water on that, he sent so many arrows at a time. He shot at the aim without any difficult. At that time Karnan entered the Show. He was seen with his golden ear rings and the Chest Guard which he had from birth. On seeing Karnan, Gundhi recognized her son, and knowing they were ready to fight each other fell unconscious. Karnan showed all the tricks which Arjunan did. He also shouted at Arjunan, “don’t think you are the only one on earth”. Duriyodhanan felt happy and hugged him. Karnan said he want to fight with Arjunan straightly. Arjunan also challenged Karnan. But, Kirubar stopped that saying Karnan was not a son of a king, He could not call a king`s heir to fight. Duriyodhanan announced Karnan as the King of “Anga” country. He got permission from Beeshmar and Thirutha Rattiran for the same. Karnan felt much and told Duriyodhanan How he would show his gratitude for this kind over him. Duriyodhanan told, “I need your friendship forever.” G463)—Dronar asked his students to give Guru Dakshina as To imprison Thrupathan and conquer Vada Panchalam Country. Gauravas and Pandavas with Dronar started to Panchala Country. Thrupathan heard about the Gauravas army`s attack he came with his army to defend his country. Pandavas let the Gauravas to fight first. But, Gauravas could not withstand the attack of Thrupathan. Then Pandavas entered the battle. In the battle, Thrupathan lost the war and imprisoned. Dronar told Thrupathan that the country north side of the river be his and south side of the river be Thrupathan. Because, without a country he could not be the king, without being a king Dronar could not be a friend of Thrupathan. Dronar told he was always a friend of Thrupathan. Thrupathan returned to his country and formed Magandhi, kambilyam cities at the banks of the river Ganges. G464)—Thrupathan worried much about the defeat and insult by Dronar. He went to Kalmashi town at the river of Ganges. There he went to a brahmin`s village and met YaJar, Upa Yasar. As directed by Upa yajar Thrupathan met Yazar. Yajar told, “I will do one yaga. To get a son to kill Dronar. Give me the materials”. G465)—In the Yaga an Youth appeared with crown, sword, bow, arrows and climbed up in a chariot and drove it. At that time a voice from the sky told, “he is the man who will be the disciple of Drona and kill him in a war.” He was called as “Thru sh ta thuiman”. In second shift of Yaga homam, a woman form appeared with Black skin and lengthy hair, with so much beauty’ She was called as “Kirushnai”. G466)—Dharmar was crowned as “Prince” and looked after the administration. G467)—Duriyodhanan, Karnan, Thutchathanan, Sakuni met Kanikan, the prokit of Sakuni. Kanikan told “Pandavas were very Strong. If you do not want to feel in later days about your status, took pre cautious measures now itself.” 1.8. Jathu Graka Parvam. ( the Arak Palace incident) G468)—Duriyodhanan told Thirutha rattiran about Pandavas strength and growth in the administration. “To eliminate them from the Power sector, this was the time or otherwise, he won’t get the Crown.” Thirutha rattiran also accepted but “Beeshmar, Dronar, Kirubar, Vithurar won’t accept this.” Duriyodhanan asked his father to send Pandavas “Varana Vatham” city, there he would do what he wants. G469)—There was one city Varana Vatham, and there was a festival for Siva Peruman. The ministers talked about the grandness of the festival. Pandavas were willing to participate in the festival. G470)—Duriyodhanan called “Prosenan” – his minister- told to build a beautiful Arak palace in the city. To make the Pandavas and Gundhi to reside there. In one midnight set fire to the Arak palace to burn them all in the palace itself. G471)—Vithurar told Dharmar in “Milaetcha” basha, “In the big forest the fire would not affect the “Rat hole.” Who knows this is to escape from the fire is the intelligent one? The porcupine animal will escape by entering in the tunnel. One who walks knows the way. They know directions through the stars.” Pandavar started to Varana Vatham on Panguni month 8th day Rohini star. And reached there. G472)—Pandavas visited Brahmins, Vaisyas, Vellalars, Sutras houses at Varana Vatham city. Prosenan came and met them. He took them to the Arak Palace, which he built. Dharmar entered and inspected the walls. He found the walls were built by Arak, Kungilyam and sanal which would burn easily. G473)—One day “Kanagan” the man sent by Vithurar met Pandavas. He was a tunnel expert. Vithurar told to help you. “They planned to kill you all on Krishna Pascha Chathur thathasi night.” G474)—While Prosenan watching at the entrance of house, the Kanagan made a tunnel to escape. Pandavas went for hunting and wandering in the streets. After one years of residence in the Arak Palace, Prosenan was happy with them, that they believed Prosenan. G475)—One day they planned to escape. At Night, one, hunter community woman with her five sons came and resided in the palace. She was appointed by Prosenan to watch Gundhi and Pandavas movement. Prosenan slept at the entrance hall. G476)—Beeman set fire at many places in the palace. Then he carried Gundhi on his shoulders, the Nagulan, Saga devan in his hip, in his arms Arjunan and Dharmar, moved fast in the tunnel. Through the tunnel, he came out to the forest and ran away. The People came and saw the burnt house. They found the skeletons of the hunter woman and her sons, they cried over, thinking that were Gundhi and her sons. The news reached Thirutha Rattiran. he began to cry. Vithurar told Beeshmar not to worry, they escaped with my efforts and support. G477)—Pandavas reached the banks of Ganges. There one man met them. He was sent by Vithurar. He helped them to cross the Ganges. Then, they moved towards South. In next day morning also, he continued to walk. By evening, Gundhi get conscious and told she was so thirsty. On the way, they saw a big Banyan tree. By letting them reside there, Beeman went away to bring some water. Beeman saw a pond full of water. He drank and bathed there itself. By taking water in the Lotus leaves he returned to the tree. 1.9. Idimba Vatha Paruvam. (Idimban killed) G478)—Nearby the banyan tree where the Pandavas resided, there was a big tree. There one Idimban and his sister Idimbi lived there. They were heavy demons and ate human beings. Idimban said to Idimbi to watch the situation and come. Idimbi saw Beeman Guarding his brothers and Mother who were sleeping under the tree. She thought Beeman was the best match for her. She went to Beeman and asked who he was. Beeman told the story. Idimbi told, if her brother saw them, he would kill all. She was in love with him, if he accepts her proposal, she would carry them in air where ever they want to go. G479)—Beeman refused her proposal and told he had no fear to anybody. At that time Idimban came. Idimban got angry and scolded Idimbi. Beeman and Idimban began to fight. Beeman dragged Idimban away from the tree where his brothers were sleeping. But the Gundhi and Pandavas woke up and saw the fight. They also saw the Idimbi who was in the form of an angel. Gundhi asked Idimbi who she was. Idimbi narrated the full story. Beeman killed Idimban. Arjunan told there was a town nearby let us move. They began to walk from there. Silently Idimbi also followed them. G480)—Idimbi respectfully wished Gundhi, Dharmar, and told Beeman her wish to marry him. When Beeman got angry over her, Dharmar stopped him. Idimbi told, “I am not a demon. I am a devata who known as “Sala Kadangadi”. I will help you in your needs. I will carry you wherever you want to go. I know the future also. Now I tell a small note. You all going to take rest near a Pond. Tomorrow Vyasar will come. He will tell you to reside in Sali Kothra rishis Asramam.” G481)—Dharmar told Idimbi, “Always you should follow the Dharma. You take bath and be as an angel, be with Beeman to full day. In night bring him and let him stay with us. Like this till you have a child, you both may live”. Idimbi was happy with this agreement. She takes them all to the Sali Kothra rishi `s garden. G482)—Vyasar came there and convinced them all. Vyasar told to stay them all there itself for another six months. G483)—After seven months Idimbi gave birth to a child christened him as “Gadoth Gajan”- {Kadam= pot; his head was big and like a pot}. G484)—After Gadoth Gajan left after getting blessings from Gundhi and Pandavas. Idimbi also told that she was leaving, at any time they might call her and son for their needs. They would come to serve always to them. G485)—Then left the Sali Kothra Asramam and went in a forest way. It was between Panchalam and Keesagar countries. When they were much tired off, that time Vyasar came there. Vyasar told to reside in that town nearby till he comes. 1.10. Bagan Vatha Paruvam. (Bagan, the demon killed). G486)—In Eka Chakra town the Pandavas and Gundhi resided in a brahmins house. They grew their hair lengthy and in the disguise of “Brahmatcharya” by following a speechless form (mouna Viratham), by begging for their livelihood spent the days. Beeman made one Potter a friend. He gave Beeman a big Pot. With that Beeman gone for begging, the people even laughed at him, but filled the pot with various kinds of foods. G487)—One day in the Brahmins house there was a big shout. Beeman and Gundhi only there at the house. Beeman asked Gundhi, to gather the matter, he would solve it. The Brahmin told Gundhi, from this Chakra town at a distance of 2 Krosam there is one cave, at Yamuna`s birth point, Bagan, a demon living there. He would kill all the people here. So, we made an agreement. “Every day one man with a bull cart have to carry meat, Gingelly powder (ell), Ghee, vegetables, Dals, Papadam, liquors, drinks had to be sent for him. Today is my day. even my life lost, my children and family escape for some time.” Gundhi and Beeman convinced them and Told Beeman would put an end to this. G488)—Dharmar was convinced by Gundhi and told Beeman will kill that demon. With the cart full load Beeman started towards South. The people followed him some distance and exclaimed his gratitude to the Brahmin to sacrifice his life. G489)—Beeman came to the tree near the cave and saw the human skeletons and rags. He calmly sat down and began to eat the food which he carried with him. He completed the food and washed his hands. Beeman began to shout at the cave. Bagan came out and got angry the food was totally swallowed by Beeman. They both began to fight. Beeman killed him and threatened the other demons to flee. G490)—Beeman took the Bagans Corpse and placed in the cart. He threw the Corpse at the entrance of castle. He handed over the cart and bulls to the Brahmin and told Bagan was dead. The people next day saw the corpse at the entrance and became happy. 1.11. Chaitra Ratha Paruvam. (The march) G491)—Once a young girl, prayed and worshiped Siva for a long time to have an husband. Siva appeared before him and asked her what she want. She told five times “Bless me to have a all good character husband.” She told it five times. Hence, Siva blessed her five husbands. After, that birth, now she born as Throupathai in Panchala Country. Told the Brahmin to Pandavas. G492)—After two and half months, At Panchala country on “Thai” Month, Sukla batcha, Rohini star the Suyamvara for Droupathi was fixed. The Brahmin asked Pandavas and Gundhi to come with him to Panchala country. G494)—Pandavar travelled towards North direction, after walking day and night, they reached the Ganges. It was mid night, When Pandavas Crossed the river, “Angara Parnan” a Kandarvan, with his wife “Kumba neesi”, were taking bath. Angara Parnan got angry over Pandavas and began to fight. Arjuna sent a weapon Agnaeya and Angara Parnan fell down. ‘Kumba neesi’ begged Pardon and to save Angara Parnan`s life to Dharmar. Arjunan left ‘Angara Parnan’. By friendly manner Angara Parnan got the Agnaeya weapon from Arjunan, and taught him “Chakki” trick, by which he could see anything with his naked eyes. “For him and his brothers he gifted 100 horses which would run fast and would come to them whenever they call.” He also advised to travel with a brahmin or otherwise they would have to face situation like this. If anybody move with Brahmin Kandarvars, Rakshasa, devas would not hurt. He also recommended, “ “Thowmiar” who is the brother of Devalar. He is doing Thapas at Uththara Kosam Theerththam. Make him as your prokit if you wish.” The n Pandavas went to Uththara Kosam and met Thowmiar. They made him as their ‘Prokit.’ 1.12. Suyamvara Paruvam. (Droupathis marriage) G495)—Gundhi Pandavas reached after crossing lakes, forests. They saw the King`s palace and city all around and resided in a Potter`s house. In Suyamvara Thrupathan placed one Bow. The Bow was brought from one “Siru nJeyan” son of “Viyakra Pathan”. (Vyakram= tiger; Pathan= the foot). The bow was gifted by angels to Siru nJeyan and the bow`s name was “Kinth Uram”. The bow was very hard and not to bend easily to tie the iron string of the bow. “One who bend this bow and tie the string of the bow, then to knock out the aim given will marry Droupathi.” Was the announcement of the king. G496)—Brahmins allotted a separate place to see the Suyamvara. Pandavas sat there with the Brahmins. Droupathi dressed up well and sat facing east. She had a garland which was made of Bermuda grass and Mahua tree flowers. (Iluppai and Arugam pull) (Iluppai tree=honey tree, butter tree, Maducha Langhifolia). Bermuda grass (Arugam Pull). G497)—Thirushtathyumnan told the Kings and nobles who assembled there for Suyamvara, “There is a Chakra which is rotating. At chakra there is holes. Through the holes with five arrows you should break the Chara which is the Target.” G498)—Krishnan and Pala Ramar sat in the Hall. They noticed the Pandavas being there among the Brahmins. Sisu Balan, Jara sandan, Salliyan, Duriyodhanan, Karnan came and attended to lift and bent the bow and tie the string but failed. G499)—Arjunan stood up and came to Thirushtathyumnan. Arjunan asked him, “May brahmins Participate in this”. Thirushtathyumnan told, “Anybody, a kshatriya, a brahmin, a Vaishya, a sutra who took the bow and break the target will marry her.” Arjunan worshiped Siva. Meditate Krishna, he took the bow and sent five arrows and break the target within five seconds. G500)—The kings in the hall began to shout and fought with Arjunan, thinking that he was a brahmin. Arjunan fought with Karnan, Beeman fought with Salliyan, Dharmar fought with Duriyodhanan. Thutchathanan fought with Saga devan, Thutchalan fought with Nagulan. After defeating Karnan, Duriyodhanan, Salliyan the quarrel came to an end, all the kings retired to their countries. G501)—Gundhi told Beeman, Arjunan whatever you got you all share with your brothers all. Dharmar told “Panchali will be our wife.” Krishnar and Pala Ramar came to the Potters house. Pandavas welcomed them. G502)—Thirushtathyumnan heard the speech between the brothers. They talked about the Arts of Bow and arrows, weapons Horses the wars Kodaly (Pick axes), etc; Thirushtathyumnan assumed they were Pandavas and told the same to Thrupathan. 1.13. Vaivasika Paruvam. (The Marriage.) G503)—Thrupathan sent one “Prokit” to Pandavas. Dharmar told to Prokit, Thrupathan conducted a test we passed and get Droupathi. G504)—Thrupathan invited them to a dinner. Pandavas came and saw the dishes, fruits. But they went where the weapons were placed. Thrupathan asked them to tell who are they. Dharmar accepted they were the Pandavas and nothing to worry about Droupathi. G505)—Vyasar came to the meeting place. Thirushtathyumnan told that he would not accept Droupathi would be the wife for fives. Dharmar told “Jadilai” was wife for Saptha rishis (for seven rishis). “Vaarshi” was wife for ten brothers whose name was “Pira Sethu”. Gundhi told, “I never lied. I told them you five eat the ‘Piksha’.” G506)—Vyasar told in last birth Droupathi was born as “Nalayini.” Vyasar added this happened due to Siva`s blessings. G507)—First Dharmar married Droupathi. From next day onwards every day the others married her. Krishna heard about the marriage and sent his gifts. 1.14. Vithu raga mana Paruvam. (Vithurar`s dharma) G508)—Duriyodhanan, Sakuni, Karnan, Waged war against Panchala. Thrupathan, Sigandi, Thirushtathyumnan. With Pandavas fought with them and defeated them. G509)—Vithurar told to Thirutha rattiran, Pandavas were alive and they married Droupathi. Beeshmar told Thirutha rattiran, to have vengeance with Pandavas would never give us peace. They both Pandavas and Gauravas were same to him. Thirutha rattiran had to call them and give them the half of the country. Beeshmar advised him to follow the Dharma. If he did against anything, he would dislike the other proposal. Dronar also accepted the words of Beeshmar. He also told to send one representative and gift them heavily. They must be celebrated and properly honored by Thirutha rattiran and his sons. G510)—Vithurar told. O! King! You are not hearing Beeshmar, Dronar`s words. They are always telling the best ways for your sake. You are not believing them. Karnan also. By the thing done by Prosenan, you got a defame. That to be washed out and your fame to be established. Pandavas are good. They are noble and following Dharma. Thrupathan`s favor to us will be retained to you and it will be an added strength to your country. Yadhavas are strong enough and they will be where Krishnan is. G511)—Thirutha rattiran told Vithurar, “What you said is good and Beeshmar, Dronar told the path of Dharma only. I accept what you all said. Pandavas also my sons. Vithura! Go and Bring them to Asthina Pura. G512)—Vithurar went to Panchala with valuable gifts to Gundhi and Droupathi. He met Pandavas, Pala Ramar, Krishnan. Thrupathan. He told Thrupathan to send Pandavas and Droupathi to Asthinapura. Dharmar told Thrupathan is the king If he permits, he will leave to Asthinapura. Pala Ramar, Krishnan, Thrupathan wished them to leave for their country Asthina pura. G513)—Thrupathan presented 1000 elephants, 1000 chariots, 50000 horses, 10000, male servants, 10000 friends cum servants to Droupathi as her marriage gift. At Asthinapura, Pandavas took blessings from Beeshmar, Dronar, Kirubar, Thirutha rattiran and went to their Palaces. 1.15. Rajya Laba Paruvam. ( the country they had). G514)—Thirutha rattiran told Dharmar, “O! Son! Hear my words with your brothers. This country was developed by Paandu. He ruled this country with my suggestions and heard my words. You also must do the same. My sons are not hearing my words. With his cruel minded friends, he is always doing un natural and envoy on you. As a solution Take Gandava Pirastham and half of the country. No harm will come over there for You. Take suggestion and acceptance from Krishna.” G515)—Krishnan accepted the solution. Thirutha Rattiran ordered Vithurar to celebrate the crowning ceremony of Dharma in a grand manner. Thirutha rattiran Told Dharmar, “Your willing is fulfilled now. Gandava Pradesh was ruled by our ancestors Ayu, Pururavas, Nahushan, Yayathi. Go to Gandava Pradesh and make it sophisticated and noble. It was the capital of Booru. Due to Pururavas` nature rishis cursed it. The people will come with you and Go there and live peacefully”. G516)—Krishnan called Vishwakarma and he made a wonderful city where Vyasar came and located. The city grows and glow like Bogavathy of Pathala Loka. Kanna Peruman relieved from there after blessed by Gundhi. Pala Ramar and Krishnan left to Dwaraka. G517)—Naradhar came there and told the story of Sundan and Upa Sundan to Pandavas. Once in the lineage of Hiranya Kasabian, Nirumban born. He had two sons Sundan and Upa Sundan. They went to Vindyas. They did Thapas for a long time. By standing on one leg and raising the hands towards sky, by taking only air without food. Devars thought to disturb the thapas but it went vain. Bramma appeared before them. They asked a boon from Bramma, that no one should kill them. The death would happen only by one of them. Bramma accepted they would die only by one of them only. G518)—The Sundan and Upa Sundan captured all, conquered all lokas. Rishis stopped all Yagas. They lived in the Guru Shetram. All Devars and rishis complained them to Bramma. Bramma asked Vishwa karma to create a woman with all kinds of beauty. Vishwakarma did that. Bramma named her as “Thila ththama”. Bramma told Thila ththama to go to Sundan brothers and make them passionate over her. A quarrel has to come between them recording her. On Seeing her Indran had 1000 eyes on his body and began to chase her. G519)—Thila ththama did what Bramma told. Sundan and Upa Sundan due to passion over her began to fight each other and killed by themselves. G520)—Pandavas came to a resolution that Droupathi have to live with one year to one brother. No other to enter that brother`s house. If in a circumstance saw or gone into the house, he has to spend neat 12 years in the forest. 1.16. Arjunan Vana vasa Paruvam. (Arjunan`s forest life). G521)—One day a Brahmin came to the Arjunan`s residence and cried that his cowherd was forcibly taking away by thieves. Arjunan `s weapons were in The Dharmar`s palace, weapon room (quarantined). As the Brahmin was crying so much to protect the cow herd, Arjunan ran into The Dharmars house and took away his weapons. He Chased the thieves and rescued the cow herd from them. G522)—Arjunan told Dharmar that he has entered the room where Dharmar and Droupathi slept. As per the resolution, he left for a twelve years Forest life. G523)—He crossed lakes, rivers, seas, then he reached the place where Ganges appears. One day when he took bath in the Ganges and climbed up to the bank. At that time “Uloobi”, a Naga woman, began to drag him. With him, she reached, Naga Lokam, there she carried Him to “Gaurav Yan” ` s house, There he saw the ‘Agni’ and worshiped Agni. G524)—Uloobi told Arjuna that she fell love on him. Arjunan and Uloobi matted with each other and gave birth to “ARAVAAN”. By morning, Uloobi took him to the bank of Ganges and gave a boon that nobody will win him in the water. After reached Ganges, he met the Brahmins and told what happened in Naga lokam. G525)—Then he went to the slopes of Himalayas. Then he crossed, Agasthya Vadam, Vasishta Paruvam and then he took bath at Pirugu thunga. Then he crossed that and took a bathe at Hiranya Bindu rishis pond. Then, with the brahmins followed him he went towards east. G526)—After taking bath at Uth Palini, Nanda, Abara Nanda rivers, Gowsiga river, Gaya, Maha Nathi, continued to move on. Then he took bath at the holy places of Anga, Vanga, Kalinga countries. He sent the Brahmins who followed him. G527)—Then he went to “Manal Ur”. (a Tamil country. Manal =sand; Ur=Town. It is said in Tamil ancient literatures 500 BC; the city of Pandyas drowned in the sea and the king with the escaped civilians settled in the Manal Ur and again formed the Pandya Kingdom.) A King called Chitra Vahanan ruled that country. He had one daughter Chitran Gathai. She was brought up by the king as if a son. G528)—Arjunan saw Chitran Gathai and fell love on her. Arjunan asked the King he was willing to marry her. Arjunan told who he was. The King happily told that “I am a lineage of King Pirabanjan. The King had no heirs and prayed Siva. Siva told that only one child will be born for you and your descendants. From that time onwards, there was only one child for our ancestors and me. I have only one daughter. If you agree to adopt the child which will born for you to me, I will accept to marry my daughter.” Arjuna accepted and married her. He resided there for three months. G529)—Once Varkkai and her four friends were playing in the Uthyana forest which was Kuberan`s. Kuberan was fond of Varkkai. One day a Brahmin was doing Thapas near a pond which was on the way of Kuberan`s garden. The women disturbed him by dancing and singing around that Brahmin. He cursed them to be crocodiles and live in the five ponds. They lived in the ponds, Naradhar told them “when Arjunan come and touch you all you will return to your form.” G530)—Arjunan started from there and visited sea shores at South. He saw Agaththiar Theerththam, Sow baththirai Theerththam, Bow loma Theerththam, Karanthama Theerththam, Bharadwajar Theerththam. (Theerththam= water body. Pond, falls, channels, canals, river where holy bath is taken.). He saw nobody was taking bathe. He asked the rishis there the reason for that. The rishis told there were crocodiles in the ponds and they would kill. Arjunan came down and took bath in the Sow Baththirai Pond. The crocodile came and began to drag him. Arjunan lifted the crocodile up. The crocodile became a beautiful woman. She told the story and requested to lift up her friends also. The five ladies get their own form thanked him and went away. Then Arjunan returned to “Manal Ur”. G531)—Arjunan and Chitran gathai gave birth to a son – “Babru Vahanan”. He told Chitranngathai “to be here with the son and brought him up as the best warrior. He has to return Indra Pirastham. When Dharmar doing Raja suya yagam, all kings will come, at that time, by invited, she may come and see his brothers and his mother. G532)—Arjunan reached Kerala country and took bath in the holy rivers. From there he travelled west after taking bath in holy places he reached Prabasa Theerththam. G533)—Krishnan smiled. Satya Bama why he is smiling. Krishna told Satya Bama, that “Arjunan was standing at a Banyan Tree near Prabasa Theerththam, He was thinking to marry Subaththirai. So, he is praying to me from there.” G534)—Krishna left for Prabasa theertham and met Arjunan. They went to the adjacent “Raiwa thaga” hill. There they had a warm welcome and spent the night there itself. At the morning, Krishnan returned back to Dwaragai in chariot. Arjunan halted at Prabasa Theerththam. G535)—At Raivathaga hill there was the festival. “Giri Pooja”. All yadhavas came there to celebrate it. Pala Ramar came with his wife Reavathi. Vasu devar came with his daughter “Subaththirai”. Arjunan in the disguise of rishi saw Subaththirai and fell on love. He expressed his willing to Krishnan. Krishnan told Pala Ramar was interested in the alliance with Duriyodhanan. Hence, if he was loving Subaththirai carry her forcibly and marry her, Because Subaththirai also fell on love with Arjunan in mind. G536)—Arjunan came to Dwaraga and sat on a rock in the Palace garden in Rishi`s disguise. Pala Ramar and other Yadhavas came there and saw him. Pala Ramar Pleased on hearing the stories told by the rishi, and told let the rishi reside in Subaththirai`s Palace, for the four months till his fast completes. Krishnan suspected about the appearance of rishi that he was so young. But Pala Ramar believed he was a rishi. Subaththirai and her friends were appointed to take care of the rishi’s duties. G537)—Subaththirai fell on love with Arjunan, when he told the truth. They both worried about their marriage. Devaki one day noticed her daughter Subaththirai not in the form. She came to know the Arjunan`s presence in Dwaraka. She told Vasu devar. He discussed with Akrurar, Satyaki, Krishnan. And Agu gan. On the twelfth day they decided to conduct the marriage. G538)—On the fourth day Krishnan ordered all Dwaraga people to go to Maha Deva Pooja in the Island. (Siva temple). There the festival to be celebrated for 34 days. Krishnan, Satyaki, Akrurar, Pala Ramar and all yadhavas sailed to Maha deva temple`s festival. Before leaving Subaththirai asked about the service to the Rishi (Arjunan). Krishnan told her to look after him. Subaththirai and Arjunan left out there at Dwaraga. G539)—Arjunan asked Subaththirai let them marry. But Subaththirai began to weep as all relatives were at Mahadeva temple. She prayed to Krishnan. Krishnan leaving Sleeping Pala Ramar, with Akrurar, Cini, Satyan, Vasu devar, Devaki came to Dwaraga. As Arjunan prayed Indran, Indra rani, Naradhar came to Dwaraga. Arjunan married Subaththirai. Krishnan told Arjunan to be there for another 22 days and after that leave for Gandava Prasththam with Subaththirai. G540)—Arjunan and Subaththirai lived in Rukmani`s Palace. One day Arjunan told Subaththirai by next morning to bring a chariot and they would leave for Gandava Pirastham. Subaththirai brought the chariot, Arjunan removed his disguise and taking his bows arrows climbed up the chariot. Subaththirai`s friends gave her a warm sendoff saying she married as she liked. Subaththirai drove the chariot, the yadhavas who were there seeing Arjunan taking away Subaththirai began to fight with him. Arjunan showered arrows towards the buildings and the way the yadhavas sprang up. He stopped them by sending arrows. G541)—At the Raiwathaga hills Krishnan reserved an army under the chieftain of ‘Vibru thuravas’ to defend Dwaraga. His army began to resist Arjunan. Vibru Thuravas came there and permitted Arjunan and Subaththirai to move as directed by Krishnan. At Dwaragai the war emotions raised and they beat the “Baerigai” (A Tamil music instrument (drum) which used to call all the civilian for the war in the emergency). All Yadhavas at Maha deva temple heard the sound of Drum and returned to Dwaraga. Pala Ramar told Krishnan, “I myself could destroy the Pandavas. But I need your response in that. Arjunan cheated Yadhavas.” 1.18. Haranaa harana Paruvam. (the happiness of marriage). G542)—Krishnan convinced Yadhavas that, “Arjunan is A great warrior. Moreover, he is maternal relation to us. He is Gundhi`s son. He may marry her in the Suyamvara itself. But unfortunately, in a haste, he did this. If we fought against him and lost the war, then it would be a great disgrace for us. Let us Pardon his deed. And welcome as our son in law”. Yadhavas convinced and with gifts they followed the way, that he went. G543)—Arjunan told Subaththirai to stay in the hut, at the outskirts of Gandava Pirastham. He added her to meet Droupathi in disguise of a cowherd woman. To Mesmer Droupathi in her favor. G544)—Subaththirai in disguise of a cowherd woman met straightly Droupathi. She told Droupathi she would be her slave. Droupathi blessed her to have a good husband and lovable children. They would be brave warriors. Droupathi kept Subaththirai in her lap and praised Vasu devar. At that time, the yadhavas came and met Arjunan and joined with him. Pala Ramar and Krishnan with Gifts to Subaththirai reached the Indra Prastha Palace. G545)—Krishnan resided at Indra Prastha and they talked all the stories at Yamuna river bank. Krishnan left for Dwaraga after 34 days. Arjunan and Subaththirai were happy and they gave birth to “Abimanyu.” 1.19. Kandava thaga Paruvam. (Burning Kandava forest). G546)—In that forest, Parrots, Pea cocks were sounded. Bamboos, Ilavu (Kapok silk cotton Tree), Vilvam (Bilva or Bael, Aegle marmelos.L), Jamun trees (Naval), Mango trees, Sanbaga, Angola, Jack, Peepal, Palm, lemon, Magizha (Vakula), Sandal trees were found there at the forest. {The tress noted here some are tropical, some semi tropical. In the same altitude Mango, Palm, Sandal, Jack could not Grow). Krishnan and Arjunan came and sat near the forest. Krishnan wanted to destroy the forest. At that time one Brahmin came to them and requested them to feed him as he was very hungry. Krishnan and Arjunan asked, they would do, what kind of food he requires. The Man told, “I am Agni. Here Indran`s friend “Thatchagan” a snake king is dwelling. Hence Indran is protecting this forest. I could not burn this. Help me to feed this forests and animals living there.” G547)—Once a king ‘Swethagi’ (Swetha= white; white skinned; Vellaiyan), did so many yagas and the rithwigs bored upon this and their eyes were burning. The king wanted to do “Satra Yagam” (Yagam for 100 Years). They refused to do that and diverted him to Rudhran. Siva refused Swethagi that it was not his duty. Again, he prayed Siva. Siva told do yagam by pouring Ghee for 12 years for Agni. He did that. Again, he came to Siva and Prayed. Siva told he never did Yagam and not for that. “Thur Vaasar will do that for myself.”. G548)—Agni came to Bramma and told his stomach was full of ghee and it was paining. Bramma told him by burning and eating all the animals in Kandava Vanam he would be cured. He tried seven times but in vain. As the elephants and snakes put off the fire by pouring water from Yamuna. G549)—Arjunan and Krishnan accepted to protect Agni and to help him to burn the forests and animals. Arjunan required Chariots and weapons. Agni prayed Varunan and he came. Agni told him, “Give your Bow “Gan deepam” and arrows, chariot, and other weapons which Varuna`s King Chandran gave to Varunan”. Varunan happily gave it to Arjunan. Then AGNI gave CHAKRA and weapons to Krishnan. Agni told “Mathu Suthana rae! (Krishna), with this Chakra you may kill even Devars. It will kill your enemy and return to your hands.” G550)—Agni began to burn the forest, all animals tried to escape in Vain. Arjunan and Krishnan killed them all. Thatchagan, the snake king, was not there, he went to Guru Shetram. His son Aswa saena tried to escape but Arjunan`s arrows stopped him. The Naga women swallowed Aswa senan and jumped off. Arjunan cut the head of naga woman. Indran sent air and rain at a time to make Arjunan unconscious. Thus, he rescued Aswa saena. After getting conscious Arjunan fought with Indran. Indran threw the Peak of “MANTHRA MALAI.” Arjunan blew it with his arrows. 1.20. Maya Darsana Paruvam. (Mayan was seen by Them) G551)—Indran stopped the war and returned to his place. Krishnan and Arjunan killed NAGAS, RAKSHASAS, ASURAS. “Mayan” the architect of Asura ran from Datchagan house. Agni asked him to kill Mayan. Krishnan lifted his Chakra, on seeing that Mayan screamed, “O! Arjuna! Come and save me”. On hearing this Arjunan shouted not to worry. Krishna stopped his action. The forest burnt for 15 days. Agni satisfied and went. Indran came and met Arjunan and Krishnan. Arjunan asked for weapons which Indran had. Indran told I will give you later, after you get weapons from Siva. Krishnan asked the friendship of Arjuna and him to be ever. Indran blessed the same to Krishna. 2.SABHA PARUVAM 2.1.Manthira Paruvam. (the-discussion). G552)—Krishna told Mayan if you want to do something in favor of Arjunan, Construct a beautiful Hall with all facilities. Mayan commenced his work. Krishnan left Indra Pirastham after accepting all blessings and affection from all and went to Dwaraka. G553)—Mayan told Arjunan “On the north of Kailayam there is Bindu Saras. There was Virusha Barvaa`s palace, once I built that. I will go there and get back the Rubis, and other priceless stones there. There one MACE was. Its equal to 100 Maces. It will be fit for Beema Sena. There is one CHANK (Chanku) called Deva Thaththam. I will bring that for you.” G554)—Mayan built the Sabha Mandabam (meeting hall with Palace) with 8000 Kinkarars and completed within 14 months. Dharmar did graga Pravesom (a ceremony to enter the new building). Naradhar came to the Sabah Mandabam. He exclaimed the beauty of the architecture used in the construction. G555)—Naradhar told the story of Hari Chandran. “Once, King Thri Chanku ruled Ayothi. He was a disciple of Vishwa Mithirar. The queen name was Satya vathi. Their son is Ari Chandran. He invaded many kings and made them to pay. He has done Raja Suya Yagam. He is now living in Swarga Loka. Paandu told me to tell you to do Raja Suya Yagam.” Dharmar made a discussion with his prokit Thowmiar and Vyasar. He sent one messenger to Krishnan also. G556)—Krishnan told Dharmar, “After Parasuramar Killed Kshatriya kings, who they escaped are now ruling the nations with their rules. Bojars once ruled and efficient in the countries. But, now Jara Chandan with his strength invaded all and ruling their countries. Sisu Balan is the chieftain of his army. Vakran also with him. Hamsa, Dimba kings with him. By afraid of Jara Chandan Bojars fled to westward. More kings fled from North to South. Panchala country kings fled in all four directions. Kamsan married his daughters. I killed Kamsan. We did war against Jara Chandan for three years. I fought 18 times against him. We could not kill him. Afraid of him, we fled to Dwaraga from Madurai. We built castles in the small mountains at KUSAS THALI. (Kusas= Kundru, small mountain; Thali= the place, residing, dwelling place.) ( Kundra UR- Kundraththur; Kundran= small mountain; Ur= dwelling place.). You should kill Jara Chandan first, before starting that yagam.” G557)—Jara Chandan willing to do Nara Medha Yagam. (Vaj barya Yagam). For that he imprisoned 86 kings. Only 14 kings are needed to complete the Yagam. If one stopped that, the world will praise him. Krishnan told to Beeman. G558)—Krishnan told Jara Chandan`s history to Dharmar. In Magadha country, there was one town called, Giri Virajam, (Giri= Mountain; Malai. Virajam= Pure, Brilliance, glowing). Birugh Rathan (Birugath= Big, Rathan= charioteer). He had three Akroni Army. He married the two daughters of Kasi King. As he had no heir, in a desperate mood he went to forest with his two wives. There he met Kowsiga rishi. Kowsiga rishi heard his longing for a heir, he gave a mango to him. G559)—The queens ate the mango by dividing it by half. They conceived and delivered baby into two halves one each. The queens afraid of that and their friends Parceled it separately in a cloth bundle and thrown out from the palace. “JARAI”- an witch came there to eat the meat bundles he tied the two pieces to one and took. But, the two pieces merged together and could not lift up easily. The child roared like a big cloud, the king and the queens came there and saw the child. Jarai told she was “GiruGa devi” and living at big houses. She gave the child to the King. The King named the child “Jara Chandan” (Jarai= a demon; Chandan= merged one, the one who merged by Jarai). The Kowsiga came to Magatha country and saw the child Jara Chandan. Kowsigan told the Kind, “Jara Chandan could not be conquered by anyone. His enemies will die as like the insects approaching Fire. He will see Siva and will have His blessings”. 2.2.JARA CHANDA VATHA PARUVAM. (The Killing of Jara Chandan). G560)—Krishnan told Dharmar, “Jara Chandan could be killed only by Wrestling. Send Beeman and Arjunan with me.” Krishnan, Arjunan and Beeman left Indra Pirastham, Kurukshetra, crossed Guru Jangalam, reached Bath Saras. After crossing many countries, they reached Magatha. G561)—"See this Magatha country. There are five mountains, around this country. Vi Pulam, Va ragam, Vi rushabam, Rishi, Saith yagam. Are they? Because of rishi Theerga Thamas, the country men grew well.” Then they entered from the Pass of Saith Yagam. Once, an asura in a form of Bull fought with Birugath Rathan. He killed the Bull, and made three Baerigai (DRUMS) with the skin of the Bull. That drums sound will echo all over Giri Virajam. The Saiyaga malai (hill) was like a castle for the city. The three went to the peak and broke the drums. They met Jara Chandan in disguise of Brahmins with white cloths, with glowing ear rings, and pasted the body with Sandal and Agil. ( both were Perfumes from Sandal and Agil trees –available in Malabar origin. Today’s Kerala). G562)—Jara Chandan asked them, “Your appearance and the disguise you wear, not suited for “Sthaga Viratha” person. They won`t wear flower garlands. But you did. Who are You? You have not entered through the main entrance. You have broken the peak of Sainthagam. I did not harm you at any time. I could not remember such any incident also.” Krishnan replied, “You brought Kshatriya kings for sacrifice. How could you say you are harmless? We come for here to Kill you.” Krishnan added, “Let the kings free. Or otherwise you will be killed by Us. I am Krishnan. These two are Pandavas Beeman and Arjunan.” Jara Chandan got angry told Krishnan, “You thought me like Kamsan, Piralamban, Paranan, Kesi, Naragan, Indira Pathanan, Kesi, Boothanai, Kalavyan who were killed by you easily. You fled away from Madurai, over fear on Me. This Beeman or Arjunan not capable to fight with me.” G563)—Jara Chandan made arrangements to fight with the Three. He Crowned his son Saha devan. He handed over the country to him. Jara Chandan choose Beeman to fight with. They wrestled each other. They fought for 13 days. On the 14TH day night Jara Chandan was tired. Krishnan advised Beeman to finish him with full strength. Beeman tore him into two pieces by catching his legs. But when he threw down, The Two pieces Joined again and again and Jara Chandan stood up and fought with Beeman. Noting that, Krishnan gave a sign to Beeman, he took a grass and divided it into two throw it by head and toe opposite sides. Beeman noted and understood the sign. He tore the Jara Chandan into two and through down by changing the parts head and leg opposite way. Jara Chandan died. Saha devan released the captives. The Kings thanked Krishnan, Beeman, Arjunan. Krishnan invited all to come to Raja Suya Yaham. Then they went to Indra Prastham. Krishnan returned to Dwaragai. 2.3. Dig Vijaya Paruvam. (Visiting the countries). G564)—Dharmar sent Arjunan to North Direction, Beeman to East direction, Nagulan to West direction and Saha devan to South direction to collect materials, things and valuable things, for the Yagam from the KINGS. G565)—Arjunan defeated the kings who resisted him. Then he Invaded Kulinga King, Salwa king Uthra Thanvar, Thuyu math desanan. He kept Thyumath desanan as his Chieftain. Then he went to “Prak Jyothisham” country. The king was Baga thaththan. Arjunan and Bagathaththan fought for eight days and then the king Bagath aththan withdrew the fight and told, “what you want, I will do”. Arjunan told the tax or the “Kappam,” {the kings who accept the Emperor has to pay an amount for a rich value and to accept the emperor`s administration). To be Paid for Dharmar. Bagathaththan accepted. Arjunan went to the hill countries Upaya Giri, Anthar Giri and invaded them. Then Ulooga country king “Piru Kanthan” fought with Arjunan. Finally, he was defeated by Arjunan and Ulooga king presented a lot of diamonds, and priceless stones and gifts to compromise Arjunan. Arjunan invaded Kashmira country. Uraga Puri king Rosha Manan also defeated By Arjunan. In Rishiga country Arjunan defeated Rishigars. Then he invaded Himalayas and Nish kooda hills. He brought a lot of Diamond Priceless stones, Horses, animals and birds as gifts. Arjunan handed over all to Dharmar and went to his Palace. G566)—Beeman went to Panchala country and collected the materials and things, From there he went to Vi thegam and invaded it. From there he went Dasaarna Country. The King Su Dharma fought with Beeman. Beeman defeated him and made him as his chieftain. Then he defeated Aswa Mae tha suya, Su Kumaran, Su Mithran. Then He went to Sethi country. There the King Sisu Balan, surrendered the country. He gave respects to Pandavas and Beeman resided there for 13 days. Then Beeman went “Kumara Vijayam” and defeated the King Si Raenima, after defeating many kings, Beeman went to Vithegam and defeated the King Janagan. Then he invaded Karnans country. Then he invaded some Kings of Hill countries. Then he defeated Vangam country. After collecting all precious things, cloth, pearls, Gold, Silver, CORAL and other priceless gifts returned to Indraprastha and handed over the same to Dharmar. G567)—Sakadevan also went south ward. First, he went to Soora sena country and invaded it. After defeating many countries, he reached Gundhi Bojan. Gundhi Bojan surrendered and presented valuable gifts and Paid. Then he invaded Avanthi country. He fought with “NEELAN”. That Neelan was supported by “AGNI”. Once Neelan ruled Mahish Mathi. He had one daughter. The “Agni” was passionate over Neelan`s daughter. He came in a disguise of Brahmin and married her. Neelan was got a boon from Agni that whoever fought with him, their army would be burnt by AGNI. So, Saha devan`s army was burnt by Agni. Then Saha devan spread Darpa Grass and prayed AGNI. Agni appeared and told Saha devan, that he has to defend Neelans dynasty. Even though he will help Saha devan in other way. Neelan came and Presented valuable gifts to Saha devan as a compromise. Then he defeated “Thri Puran”. He invaded so many countries. Then he came to Chola country. He crossed Kaveri. Then he demanded and got the valuable goods for Yagam. Then he came to Pandya country. Chitangathan and Chitrangathai presented Pearls and priceless stones to him. Saha devan also presented some diamonds to “Pabru Vahana”- Arjunan`s son. Then he reached the hill where Agaththiar resists. He crossed Tamira barani river. From there he called “Gadoth Gajan”- Beeman`s son. He asked Gadoth Gajan to go to Sri lanka and collect valuables things for the Yagam. Vi Beesh Nan welcomed Gadoth Gajan and presented valuable things and priceless stones, Golden cots, Ivory cots, Gold vessels, 14 Palm trees, Ruby Palacks, Valuable crowns, after hearing the complete story of Pandavas and Dharmars Raja suya Yagam. Saha devan returned and handed over all the materials collected. G568)—Nagulan went to Rohitha country. There he defeated “Maththa Mayur agar” kings. (Mayur = Pea cock, Mayuragar= Murugar, Kandan). He invaded Sy Reeshagam, Magaeththam countries. “Akroshan” Raja rishi was defeated by him. He invaded many countries and Bahlavar, BarPaar, Girathar, Yavanar and returned to Indra Pirastham and handed over the collected Materials and Things to Dharmar. 2.4 Raja Suya Paruvam. (Raja Suya Yagam). G569)—Krishnan with Vasu devar came to Indra Pirastham, with a lot of materials and goods. Vyasar came there and nominated the Brahmins to do the Yagam. Dharmar sent messengers to invite the kings of other countries. Dronar, Vithurar, Thirutha Rattiran, Gandhara king Su Balan, Saguni, Boori, Puri siravasu, Karnan, Salan, Ashwaththama, Salliyan, Jayak Rathan, Thrupathan, Kirubar, Salva Rajan Baga Thaththan, Sea countries kings, Pala Ramar, Viradan, Pallava country King, Sisu Balan, Andhra, Dravida, Kashmira country kings and Gundhi Bojja king came and attended the Yagam. 2.5. Arkka Harana Paruvam. (The First respect given). G570)—Beeshmar told Dharmar, Krishnan is the qualified and skilled person to receive the First Respect of Yagam. Then Saha devan gave the First respect to Krishnan. But, Sisu Balan not accepted this shouted at Krishnan, Beeshmar and Dharmar. On hearing this hate speech, Saha devan showed his legs towards Sisu Balan. Sisu Balan got angry on this action told to Dharmar, “O! Pandava! You did a disgrace thing. You, yourself not born in a proper way. Beeshmar born to a river which flows to downwards. To his selection you worshiping Krishnan. He is a shepherd. Here, the nobles in this Place are keeping Mum. The Dharma is very minute. Beeshmar with poor knowledge doing the worst. How this Krishnan is qualified in which manner. He is not older than his father Vasu Devar, who is here. Is Krishnan a Master of Arts. Then Dronar is here who is better than Him. If he is a friend of yours, then why you called all this Kshatriya kings. We gifted the presents to You for Yagam not because of fear on your strength. We thought you are ruling the country in the way as per Dharma.” G571)—Sisu balan walked out of the hall. Dharmar and Beeshmar went behind him to compromise. Dharmar explained Sisu Balan that he was wrong and not perfect. Beeshmar knows all the things. “What he said is true.” Beeshmar followed Dharmar, “Nothing will compromise Sisu Balan`s strategy. He is speaking on Vengeance. Krishnan is the best man to admire. He is strong and He is the noble person in the world. If Sisu Balan thinks it is wrong, let him do as he wish”. Saha devan challenged Sisu balan to fight with him. G572)—Beeshmar explained the Avatars of Krishna. Narayana, Bramma, Varaga, Narasimha, Vamana, Thathathreyar, Parasu rama, Rama, Krishna Avatars. 1.6. Sisu Bala vatha Paruvam. (Sisu Balan Killed). G573)—Beeshmar told Dharmar, “How the dogs bark on Lion, like that these kings crying over Krishnan. Sisu Balan thinking to send the lives of these king`s to Yama Loga, so he kindled them. Krishnan will kill him”. G574)—Sisu Balan was born to Sethi country King. On his birth, he had three eyes and four arms. A voice from sky told that, while crawling, at a lap, of one the additional eye and arms will disappear, that one will kill him, other than that one nobody can fight against him and defeat him in a war. Sisu Balan` s mother was Krishnan`s aunt. Hence, Krishnan with his relatives visited to Sethi to wish Sisu Balan when he was a child. When, Sisu Balan put on the lap of Krishnan, the eye and two arms disappeared. Sisu Balan`s mother asked Krishnan to promise not to kill him. Krishnan Promised his Aunt, he would not fight against him. He would Pardon him for his 100 mistakes whatever the action was cruel. But, after the 100th mistake Sisu Balan would be killed by him. This was also known to Sisu Balan. G575)—Again Sisu Balan scolded Krishnan called for a fight. He sent arrows as like Rain drops towards Krishnan. Nobody can see, when he took the arrows and how he fixed it to the bow, and the arrow left towards the target. Krishnan sent his Chakra and the Chakra killed Sisu Balan. G576)—The kings participated in the Yagam came to Dharmar and told,” By this Yagam the “AJA MEETHA” hereditary escalated its Patronize”. 2.7. Thi yutha Paruvam. (Gambling done). G577)—Vyasar came to Dharmar`s Palace. Dharmar asked Vyasar, “Na rather” told some Omens in Yaga. Whether that were existing till or disappeared with Sisu Balan`s death. Vyasar, told, “for another 13 years you should be careful and by controlling all your five organs, spend that 13 years.” G578)—Duriyodhanan and his brothers visited the Palace and meeting hall made by ‘Mayan’. There he thought there was entrance, but in real there was no entrance but a wall was there. There it seemed to be a wall, but it was an entrance. On the floor, it seemed like water stagnated like a pond. But it was a floor. When he walked straightly over a floor, there was a pond. He fell into it and Droupathi, Nagulan, Beeman laughed at him. Because of the wonders in the architecture, he was ashamed of many times. With a hatred mind, he could not speak to anybody and returned to his country with all his brothers and followers. G579)—Desperately Duriyodhanan told Sakuni, “They were emperors now, their level were growing up. I hope, the God is the Power to lift up the people. The effort is nothing. Krishnan is helping them. For me there is nobody to support me.”. Sakuni replied Duriyodhanan, “O! Duriyodhanan! To envoy over Pandavas is not good to your status. They thrived up from their part of country only. They used their efforts to come up and got it. The Time is with them. You made more attempts to erase them, but you could not. The Time is favor for them. They did not harm anybody. They did nothing cruel to anybody. So, Krishnan, Thrupathan supported them. You also blessed by Dronar, Karnan, Beeshmar, Kirubar, Ashwatthama and they are supporting you. I also supporting you. Don’t worry. This earth will be yours one day.” G580)— “In the war you could not win easily Pandavas. Call them for the Gambling. Dharmar as a King will come to Play Patcholi- {an ancient game played in and all over India (Patchasi.)}. He is very much interested to play that. I would get you the Pandavas and their country.” – Sakuni told Duriyodhanan. G581)—Duriyodhanan met Thirutha rattiran and compelled him to make arrangements for a Gambling Play. Thirutha rattiran called the sculptors and to construct a mandapam with 1000 pillars and hundred entrances and with a beautiful appearance. He called Vi thuran and told him to go and invite Pandavas for the ceremony and Gambling play. Vithurar objected the plan of Gambling with Sakuni and told it would destroy the whole dynasty. G582)—Vithurar went to Indra Pirastham and invited Pandavas to Asthina puram with all their relatives to participate in the ceremony and Gambling. Thirutha rattiran also advised Duriyodhanan to stop the proposal of gambling play with Pandavas and Sakuni. He also agreed Vithurar`s note that the dynasty would be destroyed and nobody will remain if any mis understanding broken out. But Duriyodhanan rejected Thirutha rattiran`s warning. G583)—Dharmar with his brothers and followers came and settled in a camp at the outskirts of Asthina Pura. Vithurar, Came and met Dharmar, told Dharmar to be careful about the movements of Sakuni and Duriyodhanan. They are planned to capture the Country by playing the Game. But Dharmar told Vithurar, “after called by the King Thirutha rattiran, I could not reject his invitation. What is Karma let it happen.” G586)—Sakuni Called Dharmar to play the Game. Dharmar told the Gambling is worst. It is sin. Do not try me in a wrong way”. Dharmar told, “O! King! You called me for the gambling. I am keeping a Promise, So I accept this gambling play called by you. To whom I have to Play”. Duriyodhanan told Dharmar, “You have to play with Sakuni. But I will Pet and deposit the pet for himself”. Dharmar objected That, “It’s not fair, one will play, for him other will bet the money. Anyway, I accept this, let us roll on Dices”. G587)—Dharmar began to bet Golden coins, treasury boxes, Valuable diamonds etc’ But Sakuni defeated him and Dharmar lost everything. At last Dharmar bet the country and the people excluding Brahmins and lost in the Gambling. G588)—Dharmar then Bet one by one his brothers, Beeman, Arjunan, Nagulan and Saha devan and lost in the gambling. Then he bet himself and lost. Then Dharmar bet Droupathi and lost the play. While betting Droupathi, he cried, The Beeshmar, Kirubar, Dronar disturbed much and their heads fall down. Vithurar caught his head with his hands and shed tears. The people there made signs of hate over Dharmar. G589)—Duriyodhanan called Vithurar “to get back Droupathi and let she be the servant of all”. Vithurar shouted at Duriyodhanan, Dharmar has no rights to bet Droupathi in the Game as he lost himself in the game. Duriyodhanan send Pira thyagami the charioteer to bring Droupathi to mandapam. G590)—Pira thyagami told Droupathi, “O ! Droupathi! In the Gambling play Dharmar played you as bet and lost. Duriyodhanan won the game. To take to Thirutha rattiran`s house, I came here”. Droupathi asked Pirathygami, “Why you are using this kind of words, no king will bet his queen. Has Dharmar lost all his wealth”. Pirathygami replied her, “O! Queen! The Dharmar lost all his wealth. He lost even himself. Then only he bet you in the game”. Droupathi said to Pirathy gami, “O! Pirathy gami! Go and ask Dharmar whether he bet me before he lost? Or After he lost himself, he bet myself? Get the answer and come to me.” G591)—Pirathy gami returned to the Gambling hall and asked Dharmar, “O! Dharma! The Droupathi asked you in which rights you bet her. Whether you bet her first and lost or after losing yourself you bet her.”. Dharmar hung his head down and could not speak a word. Let Droupathi come and ask this question here to Dharmar. Let all the nobles and People hear the question. G592)— “O! Queen! The head of the Sabha calling you. That poor not knew your honor. He determined to keep you stand in the Sabha”. Droupathi replied to him, “What is Fate. It happens. Ask my justified questions to the Nobles at the Place. What they are telling as per Justice I will obey”. He asked the Droupathi`s questions towards the Nobles and the people. No body answered and bent down their heads. G593)—Dharmar called a messenger and told him to call Droupathi and let her come to this place with one cloth surrounding her body, with tears , and come before the King Thirutha rattiran. Then the people would scold Duriyodhanan. He went and told Droupathi the Dharmars speech. G594)—Duriyodhanan asked Pirathygami to go and bring Droupathi. He asked Duriyodhanan what I would answer for her questions. Duriyodhanan got angry and called Thutchathanan to bring her. G595)—Thutchathanan caught Droupathi who run towards Thirutha rattiran`s Palace. Thutchathanan caught her hair and dragged her towards gambling hall. Droupathi cried towards him, “O! Bad one! I am in a menstruous stage. I am in a single cloth. It’s not favor to stand before the Nobles Sabha.” Thutchathanan got her hair (which was washed by the holy Mantra water of Yagas done by Rig wigs) tightly and dragged her towards the Gambling hall. G596)—Beeshmar told Droupathi, “Dharma is very minute. It could not be justified. Dharmar accepted he lost in the game. I could not answer your question whether right or wrong.” Droupathi told, “Who are intellectuals in gambling, and notorious persons combined and called the KING to play the game. He lost himself and then betted me. Where is Justice? This place is full of Nobles and learned men, tell me the justice. How can one bet me after he himself was a slave?” G597)—Beeman got angry and scolded Dharmar, “Even the Gamblers will not bet their maid servants in a gambling. You are the main reason for her sorrow. O! Saha deva Bring a burning torch I will burn his hand.” Arjunan convinced Beeman, “Dear Brother, as per the oath we have taken, we should not oppose our brother at any situation. The King played as he called for a gambling. To maintain a dignity between kings its agreeable. We should obey our elder brother.” G598)—Vi Karnan, the youngest son of Thirutha Rattiran, and the last brother of Duriyodhanan shouted at the Nobles “O! Kings! Answer Droupathi`s questions. Or otherwise we will go to hell. Why Dronar and Kirubar are keeping Mum in this regard?”. No body answered him. Hence, he continued, “O! Kings! No body answered me. Here after, whether you replied or not, I am telling the truth. Hunting, Liquor, Gambling, Sex the four will causes damages to a king when it abundant. Dharmar who was netted in the Gambling interest accepted to bet Droupathi. Droupathi was also a part of all Pandavas. Dharmar Lost himself in the bet and after that only he bet Droupathi. Sakuni induced Dharmar to make her as a Bet. If go through the circumstances and it is unfair in the gambling and it appears injustice to her. Hearing this the people shouted at Sakuni and praised VIKARNAN. G599)—Karnan objected Vikarnan told that “Sakuni won the game in a proper manner. Dharmar accepted the bet of Droupathi in the game. Then only he lost the game. Droupathi was wives of Five. It’s a moral, that one woman can marry one man only. She had not done a disciplined one. Hence, the result she had, it’s because of Dharmar`s play. Its justice that Pandavas and Droupathi were slaves of Us. He called Thutchathanan to remove their dresses. Pandavas thrown their cloths and sat on the floor. Thutchathanan began to drag her cloth. Droupathi prayed Krishnan, the cloth began to extend itself, how long Thutchathanan drags, that much it grows and cover he body and lengthening, Thutchathanan tired off and fell down on the floor. G600)—Beeman got angry and sprang up, “This is my Oath. I will kill Thutchathanan in the war. I will break his heart and drink his blood.” Duriyodhanan asked Thutchathanan to drag Droupathi to his house. Droupathi cried towards the Nobles and Kings there, “I am not played the Game. I was not here. I am not betted anything. This cruel torturing me, Answer my Questions. Whether I was a bet made in the play? It is the Justice for me?”. Duriyodhanan told Droupathi, “Let your husbands reply to this question. Dharmar `s bet not acceptable to them.” Beeman replied, “Dharmar is the elder of us, and he has all rights on us. As per the Oath we have taken, to obey the orders of Dharmar we are keeping calm. Let Dharmar say one word. I will destroy you all in this place itself.” G601)—Beeman announced his Vengeances in Public, “I will kill Duriyodhanan with my mace and my legs will kick his head; Arjunan will kill Karnan; Sakuni will be killed by Sakadevan; I will kill Thutchathanan and drink blood from his heart.” Arjunan and Sakadevan accepted Beeman`s Oath. Nagulan promised he will kill all sons of Sakuni. Droupathi shouted at Duriyo-dhanan, “You showed your thighs and called me, I curse you your life will be in your thighs. Your death will come on your thighs only. Thaththan’s blood be drunk by Beeman. Arjuna will kill Karnan with all his relatives.” {APN COMMENTS: - In Tamil literature, in hereditary stories of traditional folk dramas and songs, the vengeance of Droupathi is very clear. She has a very long hair which was Three folds, when tied, from head to her toe. Her hair was pure black and she was very fascinated about her hair length and beauty. She took a vengeance as hair was caught by Thutchathanan and dragged, the hair was swept the floor, all the way. She won’t tie the hair; she won’t maintain the hair with oil and other perfumes. She will tie the hair with the blood of Thutchathanan using as oil for the hair.} G602)—Bad omens arose and heard in all directions. Thirutha rattiran scolded Duriyodhanan, “You gave done a great mistake. You brought a woman, that too Pandavas wife you disgraced at the Sabha. You will be destroyed.” Then Thirutha rattiran asked Droupathi, “You are my daughter in law. What do you want tell me”? Droupathi asked Thirutha Rattiran, “O! King! If you are willing to keep your promise, then I will ask you. The One who follows all Justice, Dharmar, let him be free from slavery.” Thirutha rattiran told, “O! Noble One! I gifted. Ask the second one, I will give.” Droupathi asked, “O! King! Let Beeman, Arjunan, Nagulan, Saha devan be free from Slavery.” Thirutha rattiran replied, “O! Noble One! As you wished, they will be free. You may ask the third one as you did not ask anything for Yourself. You are the Best of my all daughter in laws. Droupathi replied to Him, “O prideful! I have no willing personally to me. I have no greed for a third one. Women should ask two boons only. Kings should ask three boons only. My husband was freed. They will look after their deeds what to do.” G603)—Thirutha rattiran told Dharmar, “Get Your wealth and your country. Let you have all your wishes and you will be a good for all. Your strength is known to all. Accept my gift to you. Forget all Duriyodhanan done to You. Maintain your relationship with him.” Dharmar and Pandavas with Droupathi left to their country. 2.8. Anu Thiyutha Paruvam. (again gambled) G604)—Duriyodhanan told Thirutha Rattiran King Kaarththa Veeryan`s History. Kaarththa veeryan was a great king. He once tied Ravana when Ravana fought with Kaarththa veeryan at Narmada river. Kaarththa Veeryan had 1000 arms. Ravana had twenty arms. He caught Ravana, as like a insect caught by fingers and imprisoned in a cell and put him to play for his son. Kaarththa veeryan called SEA KING to fight with, The Sea king refused and diverted him to Parasu Ramar. Parasu Ramar in the fight cut his all arms leaving only two. Kaarththa Veeryan’s relatives began to fight with Parasuramar. Some defeated and killed. Some ran and hided in caves. Parasuramar gave the country to Kasyapa and went to forest. Thirutha rattiran advised his son, “Do not trace for solution to win Pandavas. Be friendship with Arjunan. That will help you”. G605)—Duriyodhanan urged Thirutha rattiran to call Pandavas again for Gambling. “If they win let, we go to forest for 12 years and one year in a hided place without knowing who we are. If we found, let we continue another 12 years forest life. If they lost, let them have the forest life for 12 years and one-year life hiding themselves without knowing who they are, if found let them continue another 12 years forest life. Whether let them live or we in this earth as king.” But Gandhari did not accept it. She told Thirutha rattiran to stop the gambling. “Nobody will blow the fire which was shut off.” Bu Thirutha rattiran told I cannot stop this. If all to be destroyed let it happen. Let them do what they want.” G606)—Again Dharmar was called on in the mid-way to his country. The gambling started and Sakuni told the conditions. Dharmar accepted this with an empty heart knowing the result. Sakuni won. Pandavas shed their King`s cloth and took a dress for Forest life. Dharmar went to Thirutha rattiran, Gandhari and get blessings. Vithurar told let Gundhi reside in his house. Dharmar accepted. Vithurar blessed him and Pandavas. 3.VANA PARUVAM. 3.1.Gir Meera Vatha Paruvam. (Girmeeran killed) G607)—Vaisam Bayanar continued to tell the stories of Pandavas to Janamae jeyar. G608)—Pandavas left Asthina Puram. They carried with them, many kinds of weapons. Droupathi followed them. They came out through the “Varththa Mana Puram” gateway. Dharmar sent back the people and servants who followed them. After sending back them, Pandavas traveled by the chariot to Ganges. There at the river they took bath and resided under a Banyan tree called “Pramanam”. G609)—The Brahmins there followed the Pandavas. “Sow Nagar”, one of the Brahmins told Dharmar, “The sorrow or happiness will not affect Yogis.” G609)—Thowmiar preached a Mantra to pray Sun. Dharmar Prayed Sun. The Sun gifted him a vessel called “Atchaya Patra”. That vessel would supply food to any number of Persons till they wash and cleared it. Dharmar and Droupathi cooked food in the vessel. With that vessel they fed all Brahmins and brothers. After Droupathi taken food. The vessel was empty and the supply chain was stopped. G609)—Thirutha rattiran called Vithurar to tell the status of Pandavas. Vithurar advised him to spare their country to Pandavas. Or otherwise after 14 years the Gauravas would be killed surely. Thirutha rattiran confused much and get angry on Vithurar who was de grading the strength of Gauravas. G610)—Vithurar went to meet Pandavas. Pandavas went towards “Kam yagam” forest. They reached Saraswathi river from Ganges. Then they crossed, Thiru Vithvathi, Yamuna rivers and moved towards west. Then they reached Kamyaga Forest. Vithurar explained Dharmar about the conversation between him and Thirutha rattiran. Sanjayan came there and wished Dharmar and Vithurar. Sanjayan asked Vithurar to return back as Thirutha Rattiran fainted and worried about his absence. Vithurar returned to Asthina Pura. G611)—Mythraeyar rishi came and met Thirutha Rattiran. “O! King! I met Pandavas at Guru J An Kalam, country. They were living a rishi`s life. I heard about the Gambling. You failed to stop it”. Then Myth rayer met Duriyodhanan and told, “Leave the envoy and arrogance over Pandyas. Beeman killed the Kir merman, who stopped their way in the forest. Beeman killed Bagan, jarasandha, Idimban. Krishnan, Thrupathan are relations to Pandavas. You could not win them. Pandavas would eliminate your dynasty very easily. Do not work against them”. But Duriyodhanan did not hear rishi`s words and always beating thigh carelessly. Mythraeyar cursed him, “You did not mind my words. You insulted my words. Beeman will blow your thighs. A war will happen and you will die in that”. G612)—Vithurar told “KirMee Ran” story to Thirutha Rattiran. Pandavas reached Kamyaga forest after walking three nights and three days from Asthina pura. They reached the forest at Night. The KirMee Ran blocked the way and shouted at them. (APN COMMENTS; -KIRMEE= Worm; reptile; snake; Naga. The last king of Baluchistan, before mogul kings invaded, told that he was from Naga dynasty. His name in archaeological records KirMee. Before, he converted to Islam his name was Kirmeeran). Beeman and Kirmeeran fought with each other and Beeman killed him easily. 3.2. Arjunabiga mana Paruvam. (Arjunan`s mighty). G613)—Sethi king Thirusta Kethu, Kaekeya, Kannan came to meet Dharmar. Droupathi cried to Krishnan, “O! Brother! They insulted me in the Sabah. They teased and abused me in the Sabha. This all happened before Pandavas. Nobody came forward to protect me. At least in the sake of my children I to be protected. I was abused by all Duryodhana’s. Even now they are following and torturing us.” Krishnan convinced her and told to not to cry. In the war they all will be killed. Thirushtathyumnan told Droupathi, “O! Droupathi! Don cry. I will kill Dronar, Beeman will kill Duriyodhanan, Arjunan will kill Karnan, Sigandi will kill Beeshmar. Krishnan will defend us.” G614)—Krishnan told Dharmar, “O! King! I was not there at Dwaraga. When the gambling was played at Asthina Pura. Even Duriyodhanan not invited me, I will come and stopped it by preaching or by any way. I was not there when you were suffered. After I returned to Dwaraga only Satyaki told the happenings.” G615)—Dharmar asked Krishnan, “Where you have gone at that time.” Krishnar Told, “I killed Sisu balan in Raja Suya yagam. Sisu Balan’s brother Saalvan with his army surrounded Dwaragai and Piruthyumnan fought against him and defeated him. When I returned to Dwaragai from Indra Prastha I saw the Dwaragai was collapsed and burnt out. It lost its glowing and very much destroyed by Saalvan. I Chased Saalvan and met him at “Maar Thika Vatham” Country. He stood near the sea shore. A war broken out. He did mystic appearances as My father was killed by him, like that. Tharuga, Krishnan`s charioteer, was hit by his arrow and fainted in the chariot itself. I was also astonished on these facts and my concentration lost. After that, I aimed the Chakra over him and the city “Sow bam”. He was killed by the chakra. Because of the war I drove away to a long distance. I could not know the Asthina pura gambling and destruction.” Krishnan with him took Subaththirai and Abimanyu. Thirushtathyumnan carried Droupathi’s sons to Panchala country. Sethi King Thirusta Kethu, took with him his sister Renu Mathi, Wife of Nagulan to his country. G616)—From Guru jangalam Pandavas in chariot with maid servants and servants, went towards Tuwaitha Vanam. There Palm, mango, Madhu vanthiga (Iluppai), Kadamba, Sarjam, Arjuna (Marutham) Gongu trees found. Peacocks, and water birds found there. Elephants found. Nearby that forest Saraswathy river passed by. G617)—Dharmar resided near a tree. Margandaeyar came there. He preached Dharmar the justice. Droupathi told Dharmar, “You have no angry over the Duriyodhanan. Even, me, your brothers were insulted and abused by him and his brothers. You said nothing. For a kshatriya king, the anger towards his insult is necessary. Hurting others is the diplomacy of kshatriyas. But, You always calm. Once Pali asked his grandfather Pragalathan, whether the king should get angry or not. Praga Lathan replied always keeping silence with diplomacy, is not worthy. Keeping anger also like that. But one should show his anger when its necessary. Or otherwise even servants would not give respect.” G618)—Beeman told Dharmar, “As per Sastras, months can be calculated as years. We now spent 13 months. Then 13 years completed. Let us wage a war against them and finish their chapters.” G619)—Vyasar came there. Vyasar told Dharmar, “I will teach you a Mantra, “Pirathi Smirithi”. You teach that to Arjunan. Let him get more weapons from Rudhran, Varunan, Kuberan, Yamen. Don’t` reside here long time. Swift to another better place.” Then Dharmar came to “Kamyaga Vanam” forest at the Saraswathi river bank. G620)—Dharmar called Arjunan and preached “Pirathi Smirithi” Mantra. Arjunan learnt that and decided to go North to do Thapas. G621)—Arjunan went to Himalayas. Then he walked day and night and came to “KANDA MAATHANA malai”. After six days walking, he reached “Indra keel a hill” on seventh day. He began to do Thapas. G622)—Indran met Arjunan and told to do Thapas over Siva Peruman, to get powerful weapons. After that, he would give other weapons at Swarka Loka. 3.3. Kai Raatha Paruvam. (Kailayam). G623)—Arjunan did Thapas towards Siva. After six months, Siva in a hunter’s disguise, with Uma devi and his disciples came to the Place. Muga Suran, he took a form of Pig, sprang up on Arjunan to kill him. Siva noticed that and sent arrows over that Pig. Arjunan also sent arrows over that pig. The Arrows get through in the Pig`s Body at a time and The Muga suran died. Arjunan noticed the hunter and surrounding by women, told the hunter, “Why you came to this forest where stones, thorns only. The area is deserted with no human being. Why you came here with women. Why you attacked the Pig which I hunted”. Siva criticized Arjunan, “I killed that Pig. It’s me. Why you sent the arrows? With a greed you are threatening me. I won’t afraid. Come on let us fight”. With Anger Arjunan began to fight with Siva. As arrows reduced, Arjunan beat Siva with his bow (Kandeepam). Siva took the bow from his hand forcibly. Arjunan Took a knife and began to fight with that. It also went in vain. The Knife slipped away. Then Arjunan began to wrestle with Siva. At last Arjunan fainted and fell down unconscious. G624)—Arjunan understood the hunter was Siva. He fell down on Siva`s feet. Siva blessed him and Gave the weapon called “Pasu Patham.” Varunan, Kuberan, Indran, Yamen came there, and gave him more weapons. Indran took Arjunan with him to Swarka lokam. There he resided for five years. 3.4. Indra Loka pigamana Paruvam. (Arjunan in Indra lokam). G625)—Arjunan seated nearby Indran at Indran`s Palace. Indran told Arjunan to be friend with Chitra Senan and learn from him music and dance. Arjunan learnt Music and Dance from Chitra senan. Arjunan saw Oorvashi one day. Indran thought Arjunan was passionate over her. Indran told Oorvashi to make Arjunan happy. Oorvashi came towards Arjunan and called him with Passion. But Arjunan refused her and told, “I saw you how beautiful you are. I never had any passion over you. You are like the mother of Bowrava community. You are like my Guru Padni. (Masters wife). How Gundhi, Sasi, Mathri were my mothers, like that you are also my mother.”. On hearing this rejection, Oorvashi got angry and cursed him to be the neutral gender for one year.” 3.5. Nalo bakyaana Paruvam. (The Story Of King Nala) G626)—"Piruga Daswar” came and met Dharmar at the forest. Dharmar told his status was degraded and the hard sufferings of Pandavas and Droupathi due to the gambling he Played. Piruga Daswar convinced Dharmar and told the King NALA`s history. G627)—Once The “NIDATHA” country was ruled by Veera senan. He had one son called “NALAN”. He was so beautiful and he led promised life. He was so truthful and never lied. In Vitharba there was a king Beeman. His wife was Saaru hasini. They had no children. One day “Thamanar” came and gave him a boon. By that Beeman got one daughter named as “Damayanti”, and three sons- Taman, Than than, Thamanan. G628)—Nalan and Damayanti heard about one and another by others and fell in love over the other without known by the other. One day Nalan went to his Palace garden, there he saw some swans in the garden. (the “Anna Paravai”). {a swan type bird in ancient times. It is said in literature (Tamil) the Bird will drink the milk only even the milk is mixed with water}. He caught one of it. The Bird began to speak. “O! King! Don’t kill me. I will help you, by speaking your high skills and beauty, intelligence, power to Damayanti and make to fall in love with you.” Nalan left the bird freely. G629)—The bird flew to Damayanti’s palace and with its crew it wandered on the garden. Damayanti and her friends on seeing this beautiful bird tried to catch them. But all scattered and ran in different directions. The bird from Nalan sat nearby Damayanti and told. “O! Damayanti! In Nidatham country there is Nalan who is so beautiful and very kind. You also very beautiful and pleasant. Both are good and if married together, both will be blessed.” Damayanti felt happy and asked the bird to tell Nalan about her. The Bird returned to Nidatham and told Nalan what said by Damayanti. G630)—Beeman, Father of Damayanti, arranged Suyamvara for Damayanti. Naradhar told Indran about Damayanti’s beauty and her Suyamvara. Indran, Agni, Varunan, Yamen got willing over Damayanti and wanted to marry her. They also came for Suyamvara. On the way they met Nalan. They astonished over his beauty. They came to him and told, “O` King! You are praised for your truthful behavior. We need one help from You.” Without knowing who are they and for what they came for, Nalan promised to help them. Then they introduced themselves We come here to marry Damayanti. Go and tell about us and ask her to marry one of us”. Nalan came to Damayanti`s palace and entered her room. Damayanti looked at him, how he came there and who he is? Damayanti`s friends sprang up and saw Nalan and get astonished over his beauty and daring to enter queen`s room. Damayanti asked Nalan “Who are you? What for he Came to this place?” Nalan told, who he was and for what he came. he expressed the willing of Indran, Varunan, Agni, and yamen to marry her and asked her to marry any one of them. G631)—Damayanti laughed at Nalan, “O! King! Your words hurting me. For your sake only my father arranged this Suyamvaram, I will marry you or I will die.” Damayanti told Nalan “Come with all the Devars, before them I will marry you.” Nalan returned to the Devars and told them, all the conversations with Damayanti. G632)—On the Suyamvara day, The Devars sat in the Hall with the form of Nalan itself. Nalan also sat among them. Damayanti saw the Five NALANs at the hall and confused. She prayed to Devars itself. Devars pity on her and showed their differences to human. Body without sweating, The legs untouched the earth, without shuttering eyelids, the flowers in the garland not dried. Damayanti noted the signs and Garlanded the Nalan exactly without confusion. {In Tamil and other literatures, Damayanti noted the Bees surrounding the garland of Nalan, whereas the flowers in Devars garlands have not attracted by bees}. Beeman arranged marriage for his daughter and Nalan. Nalan resided in Vitharba for some days and then returned to his country with Damayanti. G633)—Kali puushan told his friend Dwabaran, “I will reside in Nalan. I will make him to run away from his country. Dwabara, you should be in the Dices in Gambling and help me.” Dwabaran accepted. G634)—For Nalan and Damyanti two children born. Daughter name is Indra senai, Son name is Indra senan. One day, without washing his legs properly Nalan entered the house and did Poojas. Kali caught Nalan on the Toe. Kali in disguise went to Put Karan, a king , and asked him to play gambling game with dices, he would help Put Karan to win. G635)—Put Karan called Nalan to play the Patcholi with betting. The gambling Play. Nalan refused to play. After many times, he called by Put Karan in an ego he accepted. The Gambling started and continued without an end. It extended to six months, Nalan lost his all wealth. Damayanti and the country people requested Nalan to stop the play. But, Nalan did not hear. Damayanti called ‘Varu sh Neyan’, the charioteer of Nalan told him to take away his children to his father`s home at Kundina Puram, the capital of Vitharba. G636)—Nalan lost his country and with Damayanti he left for forest. They wandered in the forest. In a hungry, he saw a group of golden birds. To catch them he threw his cloth which he wore over them to cover. The birds flew away with that cloth. The Birds told him they were the dices he played, and came here to take his only one cloth also. Nalan felt ashamed and in a desperate mood, told Damayanti, to go to her father`s home. Damayanti told him, she would not go without him. If he not interested to come there, she would live with him in the forest in all crucial times and never leave him alone. She torn her only one cloth into two, and gave him the half portion. G636)—In the mid night, Nalan saw Damayanti who was sleeping with half dress and in the ground. Because of him, she also tortured by the Time. That could not bear by him. If she alone at least she may reach her relatives and live well. With him she has no other way, only poverty, hunger would destroy her. So, he left her alone and went away. G637)—Damayanti woke up and saw Nalan was not there. She cried in the forest. At that time one big Anaconda, began to swallow her. A hunter on the way saw the snake was swallowing one woman, Killed the snake and rescued her. After hearing the story of Damayanti, the hunter knowing her loneliness, began to misbehave over her. Damayanti cursed the hunter. He was burnt down by the fire. G638)—After four days wandering in the forest which was with pepal, Arjuna, Manga, jamun trees (Arasa maram, Marutha maram, Ma maram, Naval Maram) and she asked all the birds such as Peacocks, animals like deer about Nalan. G638)—She found one river. There some merchants were crossing to go to Sethi country. The Chieftain of the traders inquired her and told they were guarded by their angel “Mani Badran.” One day the traders halted at the banks of a lake. Damayanti also halted there. A group of forest elephants came there and saw the elephants with the traders. They got anger and began to attack the trader’s elephants. I the struggle the goods brought by the traders were damaged and some traders killed. Some wounded. They suspected Damayanti as a Witch. Damayanti again ran away in the forest. Damayanti mingled with a brahmin crew who came there. With that crew she reached Sethi country. G639)—The kings mother saw Damayanti who came with the Brahmins crew at the streets of Sethi Palace. She sent her servant to bring Damayanti. Damayanti told, “My husband was a King. He lost all his wealth and country in the Gambling. After that we came to the forest, there he left me alone and went away. I am searching him”. The Kings Mother told her to reside here itself. She would make arrangements to search his husband. Damayanti replied her, “Mother! I make this request to you. I won’t eat one which was tasted by other. I won’t wash others legs. I won’t talk to Men. If a man liked me, you must punish him. If the same happened again, he should be killed. To search my husband only, I will meet Brahmins. If you are accepting this I will stay here”. The kings mother accepted her and called her daughter Su Nandai, and to be pleased to have Damayanti as her friend. G640)—Nalan after leaving Damayanti wandered in the forest. One day a voice heard from the fire formed between the dense trees. It called him to rescue him. Nalan sprang over there telling not to worry, not to worry. There the Naga King faintly calling for help from the fire. Nalan rescued the Snake and put him down in a safe place. Its name was “Kar Ko tagan”. When he took it up, the snake told by taking one foot by one foot, count and to place down saying “Dasa” on tenth foot. Nalan as the snake told put it down and said “DASA”. The snake bit Nalan. Nalan`s beautiful body changed he got an Ugly awkward shape. Karkotagan stood up with his original form and told, “I did the favor only. With this appearance nobody will know you. After spending your sorrowful days, whenever you need your beautiful form think me, It will retain to you. As per your word only I bit you, For “Dasa” there is another meaning “Bite”. Go and Serve at Ayodya King Ruthu Parnan. He will be friend to you. He knows the Number secrets, and the dices play. He is very much interested in Horses and riding. You may teach him the “Aswa Ragasya”- as you known that- and get the numbers secret. The poison will affect the “Kali” till you get well. G641)—After the snake king disappeared, Nalan started from there. He walked for 10 days and reached Ayothi. He met the King Ruthu Parnan and told him he will cook all kinds of dishes, with memorable taste. The king appointed him as a head Cook. Nalan was working in the Palace as Va Gugan. G642)—On hearing the news of Nalan and Damayanti, left the country, Beeman the king of Vitharba, father of Damayanti, sent Brahmins in all directions to search about them. In that crew, there was one called Su devan. He came to Sethi country and went to the Palace. The King`s mother gave a feast to the Brahmins. Damayanti also there helping the queen. Su devan noticed Damayanti, to confirm who she was. He asked her. “Damayanti! I am Su devan. Friend of your father. Your parents are in a big distress, without knowing your whereabouts. Your children are suffering without You”. Su Nandai noticed Damayanti speaking to that Su devan for a long time, informed her Mother, the Queen. The queen asked about Damayanti who was she. Su devan explained Damayanti`s life and told I recognized Damayanti with her scar which was in the mid of eyebrows at the forehead. Su Nandai, by cleansing Damayanti’s face with a towel, noticed the scar and it was true. The queen hugged Damayanti and told she was her sister`s daughter. They were daughters of Dasaarna king. She married the Sethi king, while Damayanti’s mother married Beeman. G643)—Damayanti requested the queen to permit her to go to Vitharba. She wished and thanked her so much, for, without knowing who was she, treated her well in the Palace. G644)—Damayanti reached Vitharba and met her parents and Children. She asked her parents to find Nalan. Beeman arranged a group of Brahmins to search Nalan. Damayanti spoke to the Brahmins, “O! Great Brahmins! Go to all countries. Where ever you find crowd, there ask ‘O! the Gambler! Leaving your wife with a half cloth in the mid night at the mid forest is a good manner? A husband to protect his wife to lifelong is the promise. Your wife is crying with the half cloth which you left, and she is helpless, Come and do a justice for her Love’. If anybody replied to that, collect his details and whereabouts and inform me. You should not show yourself and you are in the search of Nalan because of Beeman of Vitharba.” G645)—Bar Nathan, one of the groups of Brahmins, sent by Beeman, returned to Vitharba. He met Damayanti and told. “Mother! I went to Ayodya. There was one awkward man, he was a cook and a Charioteer for the king. I told the words as you expressed. The king or the nobles or the servants or from the people no body answered. But this Va Gugan the charioteer called me when I am alone and Told, ‘The woman who was affectionate and love with her Husband never mistake him. The virgin and the Promise of their discipline will guard them ever. The distressed husband if let them, the wife should not get anger on him’. Mother tell about him to the King and do as you wish.” Damyanti gifted Bar Nathan and thanked him. G646)—Damyanti called Su devan and told him, “Please Go to Ayothi. Tell to the King Ruthu barnan, that there is Suyamvara for tomorrow for Damayanti. Ask him to go immediately’.” G646)—After hearing the news from Su devan, Ruthu Barnan called Va Gugan, and Varus h Neyan (he was once worked under Nalan, now he is working under the Ayodya king. As the appearance of Nalan changed, he could not recognize his master). And conveyed the news. He ordered Va Gugan to prepare the chariot and have to reach Vitharba in a day to Damayanti`s Suyamvara. Va Gugan assured the king he would reach the Vitharba within the night and set the Sindhu horses for the chariot. G647)—Varu sh Neyan noticed the skill of the Va Gugan and astonished over his driving. He suspected whether he was the Nalan, or anyone who learnt the art from him. At that time Ruthu Barnan`s cloth flied in the air and dis appeared. The King told to halt the chariot. But Va Gugan replied the chariot crossed one Yosana distance. The King was unhappy with these words. On the way there was a tree with full of leaves and numerous fruits on the branches. The King told Va Gugan, “Va Gugal! Nobody knows everything. One may be intelligent and clever in one area and in the other, other one may be the intelligent and clever one. See my skills. See the leaves in tree are less in Hundred to the leaves in the ground (which shed from the trees). In this tree there are 5 crores leaves, like that in this one branch 2095 fruits are there.” Va Gugan stopped the chariot and get down to verify the Kings sayings. The king wanted not to be delayed. But Va Gugan pressed his wish to count to check the king`s skill. The king agreed and told to take one part of the branch and check. The number told by the king is very accurate in the Branch. Va Gugan praised the King and told he wants to learn that skill. Va Gugan Told, ‘if you teach me the science of Numbers and the Art of Gambling with Dices, then I will teach you the Art of Horse riding and the secrets of Horses and charioting.’ The king accepted. The King taught the arts of Gambling dices. On hearing this itself the Nalan got his strength and Power. The Kali who was caught Nalan shed out. On seeing Kali, Nalan about to curse him. Kali requested Nalan not to curse as already Damayanti cursed him. Kali told, “I won’t catch, anybody if they tell your name.” G648)—The chariot reached Vidarbha’s capital Kundina Puram Palace by evening itself. Damayanti heard the sound of Chariot and thought the charioteer may be “Nalan”. Ruthu Barnan met the King Beeman. The king noticed there was no arrangements for a Suyamvaram. So, he confused. He told Beeman, to get his blessings and a friendly manner visited. Beeman exclaimed about this. How a King can cross 100 ‘Yosana’ distance for a blessing and a friendship visit without any reason. Beeman gave full respects to the King and made Facilities to retire in a Palace. G649)—Damayanti suspected, three members came in the chariot, one King and the other one was Varus h Neyan, where was the third one. The sound of the Chariot running, resembled to Nalan` s driving only. Then she sent her friend to Kaesini, “Go and meet the Third one who was awkward and with short hands and tell what are the words I told Bar Nathan, if he replied, come and inform me.” Kaesini went asked the questions of Damayanti and asked about the words he replied to Bar Nathan. Va Gugan replied the same words what he told Bar Nathan. He also told Nalan was hiding himself in a disguise, may be his wife knew who he was and hided Nalan. Damayanti again sent her children with Kaesini to meet Va Gugan. Va Gugan on seeing his children hugged them and shed tears. He told Kaesini not to come again, if it happened others would suspect her. Damayanti confirmed he was the Nalan. She got permission to her parents to meet Va Gugan. G650)—Damayanti called Va Gugan to her place through Kaesini. Va Gugan came and shed tears on seeing Damayanti. Damayanti also cried, “Va Gugal! The husband left the sleeping wife without any pity on her. I hope you may see him. Who will do this injustice without the king Nalan? What I did to him to do this hatred action. Why he left me”. Nalan braked out and told, “I am Nalan. Because of the ‘Kali’ only I did all these things. The gambling, leaving yourself, all. Now, the Kali disappeared. But, a Noble lady how dare to marry another one while her husband alive”. Damayanti cried about his suspect and told, “I planned to brought you here, as I suspect your disguise. I hoped you are the Nalan. It’s now true. If the Gods know my intention and my promised life is true then let them tell”. At that time, the Voice from sky replied, What Damayanti who is true to you, said all True. Live with her happily.” Nalan thought Karkotagan, the same time he had his own appearance. He hugged Damayanti with tears. G651)—The King Ruthu Barnan heard all the story and blessed Nalan. He learnt the Arts of Horses and Charioting from Nalan and went to his country. After one month residing in Vitharba, Nalan collected a small and army and went to his country Nidatham. (Nidatham = the long country (land mass) between two rivers.). He called Put Karan to play the Dice game. With gambling they started. Put Karan lost all wealth and the country. Nalan warned him and told, “You are my brother. Don’t think about Damayanti. Now you are her slave. I will return your country to you. Go there and I bless you to live for 100 years.” Put Karan realized the Nalan`s good character and thanked him. He went to his country. Nalan brought back Damayanti and his children from Vitharba and lived happily. G652)—Thus ‘Biru Gatha swar’ rishi narrated the Nalan`s story and taught the secrets of number and probability of the dices and game and numbers. Then he told Arichandra`s story. Then he relieved from there and went. 3.6.Theerththa Yatra Paruvam. (Theertham= the holy water bathing ; Yatra= travelling). G653)—Naradhar came there and told Dharmar, What Pula s thiar told Beeshmar about the Theerththam (the holy water bathing and the credits arrive by that). “LOMASHA rishi will come here, with him you may go to Theerththa yatra”. G654)—Thowmiar told Dharmar about the rivers (Theerththam) in east ward- Naimisham, Gomathy, Kowsiga, Ganges. In south ward- Godavari, Bayo sh ni, Thamira barani. (may be Bhavani, Cauvery river`s ancient name was PONNI. As it starts from the hill where gold deposits found and the ancient men extracted gold ores by screening the river deposits hence called Ponni). In west ward Narmada, in North ward - Yamuna and Saraswathi. (APN Comments: here the geography is confusing as Saraswathi said to be in the west of Yamuna. Yamuna is said to be east of Saraswathi. Kamyaga was at the bank of Saraswathi. It will be discussed in the Geography of Sanskrit texts chapter.). G655)—Lomasar rishi came there. He told Dharmar and Pandavas that Arjunan was at Indra Loka. He got Pasu Patham from Siva and a lot of weapons from Devas. He would come soon. The Pandavas sent Brahmins and rishis to Asthina Pura and left for Theerththa Yatra. Thirutha Rattiran welcomed the Brahmins and rishis and took care of them. G656)—They proceeded south ward on “Thai” month and first took bathe in Godavari. Then after taking bath in so many theerththams they reached “Naimi sh Aranyam” (Naimi= Bamboo; Aranyam= forest). Then they bathed in “Go Mathi” river. Then they came to “Agaththiar” Asramam. There, Lomasar told the story of Vaathabi. In Mani Mathi city, there was one called Ilvalan. He had one brother called Vaathabi. Once Ilvalan requested one Brahmin to bless him a son like Indran. But that Brahmin refused. Ilvalan got angry and from that time he was killing Brahmins. With his mystic power, he would make Vaathabi as a Goat, then he would kill the goat and cook it. He would give the meat to brahmins. After they ate it, he would call Vaathabi. Vaathabi would come alive by tearing the stomach of the Brahmins. By this method he killed so many Brahmins. G657)—Once Agaththiar had one dream. In that, his ancestors hanging up and down in a tree. They told Agaththiar, to get a noble son, or otherwise they would not get a relief from this. He made one child to born in Vitharba. Her name was Loba Mudra. Agaththiar asked the king to permit him to marry Loba mudra. The king accepted and Agaththiar married her. They lived at the banks of Ganges. One day Agaththiar approached Loba Mudra to get a child. Loba Mudra told she want to share the bed as like she slept in the Palace and in the decorated jewels like a queen and not in the disguise of priest one. In need of money, Agaththiar went to kings. But he could not collect the required one. He came to Ilvalan. G658)—Ilvalan gave a feast with Vaathabi`s meat to Agaththiar. Agaththiar digested him well. Even called by so many times the Vaathabi not return. Ilvalan get distressed. He requested Agaththiar to pardon him. Then he gifted a lot to satisfy Agaththiar. Agaththiar left him and walked away. Ilvalan followed Agaththiar to kill. Agaththiar cursed him to burn. He was burnt to ashes. G659)—Then they reached pirugu theertham. After taking bathe at so many places they reached “Mahendra Malai.” There they halted for one night. They met one, “Akru Vathan ar”, a disciple of Parasu Ramar. Dharmar expressed to him, hi willing to meet Parasu Ramar. Akru Vathanar told Parasuramar would come next day on the Sathur Thasi. Then he told the story of Parasu Ramar. G660)—Once, Jama th Agni, son of Rishigar, lived there. Jamathagni married Renugai daughter of “Pira Sena Jath”. They had five sons – Oru Mannava, Su Shenan, Vasu, Viswara Vasu, Parasu Ramar. One day Renugai went to the river to take bathe and bring water for Jamadagni’s Pooja. At That time, she saw a shadow of the Maarththi ga Vathaga country`s king. His name was Chitra Rathan. As seen him, she lost her mind for some time. Hence, she could not bring the water. (by forming a pot in the mud by Jamathagni`s promise.) Jamdagni in his Asramam saw the Renugai, without water and got angry over her. Jamadagni asked his four sons to kill Renugai. The sons refused and cursed by Jamadagni to be as animals. Then, Jamadagni asked Parasu Ramar, to kill his mother. Without any hesitation Parasu Ramar cut her head. With happy over his action, Jamadagni asked Parasu Ramar, what he wants. Parasu Ramar asked the life to his Mother and to withdraw Jama dagni`s curse over his brothers to retain their true form. Jamadagni happily agreed and gave life to Renugai and the sons their form. G661)—Once Kaarththa veeryan came to Jamadagni`s Asramam. Jamadagni welcomed him. But he attacked the Sacrifice Cow and blow the calf. He took away the calf with him. Parasu Ramar came and heard the incidents through Jamadagni and the cry of Cow. Parasu Ramar chased Kaarththa veeryan and fought with him. Parasu Ramar killed Kaarththa Veeryan. Then the sons of Kaarththa veeryan rushed at the Asramam and killed Jamadagni. Then Parasuramar did the last rites for his father. Then Parasuramar killed the Kaarththa Veeryan`s sons and the kshatriya kings who supported them. Thus, he killed 21 hereditary Kshatriya kings. Then he did five ponds at Samantha Panchagam river and made last rituals and rites for his ancestors. Then he gave the country to Kashyabar. Then he did Thapas at Mahendra Malai. (hill). G662)—Next day Parasu Ramar came and met Dharmar and Pandavas. Then they moved on South direction. Then they reached “Pira Sas Thai” (Periyar river?). river. Then they reached Go davari. Then they reached Dravida Desam. Then they took bath in all theertham there. There the saw “NAAREE” Theerththam (Naaree= coconut, woman), Agaththiar theerththams and took the bath there. G663)—They crossed Sea country. They arrived a big forest. Then reached Pira pasha theerththams with their relatives. There Dharmar did 12 days day and night without food, a strong thapas (deep meditation). There Pala Ramar and Krishnan came and met them. Dharmar told all the stories and distress they had. Krishnan and Pala Ramar wept on seeing their appearance, dirty rag cloths, and body because of sleeping at the plain ground without any comfort. Then, Pala Ramar, Krishnan, Yadhavas went to their country. G664)—Then Pandavas started from Prabasa Theerththam and reached “Bayo sh Ni” river. After taking bath in the river they reached “Narmada”. Then they reached Margandaeyar Asramam. There they halted. Then they reached Saraswathi river. Lomasar to Pandavas showed “Vishnu Patham” and “Ujj Jana gam”. G665)—Lomasar told the story of Usee Nara country king ‘SIBI’ story. In this place only Sibi done a Yagam and get the post better than Indran. While the Yagam was under Process, Indran and Agni wanted to test Sibi. Indran changed his form to an Eagle. Agni changed himself as a Dove. The eagle chased the Dove and the dove surrendered on the Sibi`s thigh. The eagle Told Sibi, “I am so hungry. Why you are protecting the Dove?”. Sibi replied to the eagle, “The dove surrendered to me, as a King I have to protect It. I will give you meat, leave the dove. Its praying for its life.” The eagle refused Sibi`s donation. The eagle added, “If you want this dove to protect, then give your flesh equal to the weight of Dove.” The King agreed, and the servants brought a Balance. The king cut flesh from his thigh and placed on the balance. But the dove`s weight not matched. Hence, he placed more and more flesh from him, but the weight was not balanced to Dove. At the end, he himself stood on the Balance. Sibi told, “O! Eagle! Take me and leave the dove.” Indran and Agni appeared in their own form and told the King to test your Justice to lives, we played this. Indran and Agni blessed him and gave boons to Him. {APN COMMENTS: - This story is also in ancient literatures of Tamil. From 500 BC. to 300 AD. Sibi was a name of Chola, and the ancestor of Musu Kunda Chakravarthi, ruled Poompuhar. Sembiyan is a name for Cholas and Pandiyas. There was an Elam King known as Sembiyan. IF so, the Saraswathi river was a controversial factor for geography.} G666)—Then as insisted by all, Lomasar take them to Kailayam. They reached near the foothills of Himalayas. They reached Su Bahu`s country. Pandavas continued their journey and reached the place where Ganges appears. They crossed the Place where Narakasuran was killed. The skeletons and bones were seen here and there. Dharmar warned all about the mosquitos and dragon`s flies, forest flies. Pandavas reached Kanda Maathanam. Beeman called, GadothGajan, his son. He came with his friends and took all the Pandavas and reached the Asramam of Nara Narayanas. Then they went to Bhagirathi theerththams and took bath. From the north east there was a pleasant breeze. At that time Droupathi saw a beautiful Lotus flower and asked Beeman to have some more flowers like that. G667)—Beeman moved to North east and searched for the flowers at the slopes of Kanda Maathanam hill. He ran fast to procure the flowers. Due to his speed the elephants, lions, Deer frightened and ran away. The pigs, foxes, Deer, Dogs began to sound loudly. He plucked all the banana trees and threw them away. He saw a pond, there he took a bath and climbed up from the pond. There Hanuman was sat and slept there. Hanuman woke up because of Beeman`s roar. Hanuman asked Beeman, “who are You”. Beeman told about himself. Hanuman blocked the way with his Tail and asked Beeman to lift the tail and put it other side to pass that way. Beeman tried his best to lift but cannot. Beeman, shamed of that and asked Hanuman who was he? Hanuman told the history of Ramar and his strength to cross sea in searching Sita. Then Beeman realized Vayu` son strength and surrendered. Hanuman showed his tallest view as Beeman wished. Anumar told Beeman, “ In the war whenever you roar against the enemies , I will multiple the sound , more over I will be in the flag of Arjunan and roar to kill enemies and make them frightened. G668)—Beeman went to Sownthiga Garden and saw the flowers in a pond there. He began to take all the lotus flowers in it. The Kandarvars and demons who guarded the Garden, fought with Beeman. Beeman killed some of them. Frightened Demons went to Kuberan to report about Beeman. Kuberan told them to leave it he knew Beeman was taking flowers for Droupathi. Beeman returned with flowers, Dharmar with sorrow, conditioned Beeman not to do like this in future. G669)—A demon called “Jada Suran” in a disguise of Brahmin travelled all the way along with Pandavas. One day Beeman was far away, that demon took his original form and carried all Pandavas and Droupathi forcibly. He ran and Dharmar by increasing his weight by yogic powers began to weigh heavy and made him slow. Beeman came and fought with him and killed. 3.8. Yatcha yuththa Paruvam. (The war with Yatchas.) G670)—Pandavas travelled 17 days in the Himalayas. They reached Virusha Barvaa’s Asramam. And halted there for 7 days. After 4 days walking on the way which varusha barva shown, they reached Malyavaan. Then they reached Kanda Maathanam. Dharmar showed Beeman, “the peacocks are sounding in a good manner. The singing birds (Kuil), The cranes (Nagana Vai Paravai) flew here and there. The elephants are having four tusks. This place is very good and Pleasant.” They reached ‘Arsh d shaaenar’. He treated well and gave a feast with meat and liquor. After some days GadothGajan returned to his place from there. Pandavas spent some months there. G671)—One day, a Garudan bird chased a snake in the air, at that time some sweet Fragrant flowers fell on. Droupathi noticed that and asked Beeman to bring some fresh flowers. Beeman went above and reached Kuberan`s palace. He blew his Chank and called Kandarvars for a fight. Mani Maan, friend of Kuberan came out with a Trishul and Mace. Beeman blow him heavily he died on the spot. He killed yatchas and Gauravas who came for fight. Dharmar saw Beeman at the peak of the hill and came there and hugged him. Kuberan heard the incidents and Yatchas killed by Beeman. He asked to start the Chariot Kuberan reached Kanda Maathanam with his army. On seeing Beeman and Pandavas Kuberan compromised himself. He told Dharmar, “Once Agaththiar did thapas at the Banks of Yamuna. Mani Maan and we travelling on sky, to attend a meeting at a place called Kusa S Thali. Mani Maan Spitted over Agaththiar. Agaththiar cursed him that he would be killed by a human and I will see his death. Now the Curse over.” Then Pandavas stayed in Kuberan’s Palace. 3.9. Nivatha Kavasa Yuththa Paruvam. (Ni Vaatha Kavasar War) G672)—Arjunan reached Kanda Maathanam in Indran`s Chariot. Mathali, the charioteer of Indran drove the chariot. Arjunan worshiped Thowmiar, Dharmar. And wished all Pandavas, Droupathi. Arjunan narrated the story of Nivathan and Kavasan. G673)—One day Indran called Arjunan and told, “I have two enemies ‘Nivathan and Kavasan’. They are living with 3,00,00,000 Asuras in the midst of Sea. You only can kill them. Please do That.” Arjunan climbed up over the Indran`s Chariot, Mathali drove that. They reached the city after crossing the Ocean. Before, the castle Arjunan blew his Deva dattam Chank. The Nivathan and Kavasan came and fought with Arjunan. They threw the stones, mountains. Arjunan could not resist that. Mathali told to attack with Vajrayudham. Arjunan did that. The Nivathan and Kavasan died. Then they entered the castle. G674)—On returning to Indra Loka, Arjunan saw a city. Two women Pulomai and Kalagai prayed Bramma to Give a city which could not be invaded by Yatchas, Kinkaras, Kandarvars, Suras. Asuras. Brahma gave this city. “This name is Iranya Puram. Kala keyas are living here. You only can kill them with Vajrayudham.” Said Mathali to Arjunan. G675)—Kala keyars fought with Arjunan with their mystic powers. Arjunan sent the “Pasu Patham” and the kala keyars died. After hearing all the stories narrated by Arjunan, Dharmar told, “Arjuna! You had seen Siva, who cannot be seen even by Devars. You got weapons from Indran. I hope you would invade the earth and given to me.” Na rather came there and stopped Arjunan when he about to show the skills of the weapons he got. ‘That should be used only in the war’- Na rather, concluded. Pandavas lived there at Kuberan`s Kanda Maathanam itself. 3.10. Aajaa Kara Paruvam. (caught by the Snake). G676)—In Kamyaga Vanam 6 years, In Kanda Maathanam 4 years. Ten years completed and the 11 th year was running for Pandavas. With GadothGajan`s effort Pandavas came down from kanda Maathanam. After crossing China region, Dushara region, Tharatha region, they reached Su Bahu`s Girathaga country. There they resided one day. Then they went to the place where Yamuna appears. They halted at Visaka Boobam. Then they lived in the forest which adjacent to the hill where Yamuna appears. There they lived for one year. G677)—At that time one day Beeman went for hunting. When he went nearby a cave at “Giri Durgam”, a Big snake caught his arms and began to swallow him. He had his all strength in the arms, hence when the snake caught, he could not free himself. The snake rounded up with its tail and Beeman began to shrink and suffer. On searching Beeman, Dharmar and Thowmiar came to that place. Dharmar saw Beeman was captured by the snake. Dharmar asked the Snake to leave Beeman and he gave other pray to eat. But the snake warned Dharmar to leave that Place. Dharmar asked the snake who he was? The snake explained he was Nahusha, one of his ancestors. Once he was Indran, he tortured the Saptha rishis to carrying the Palak and said to run quickly. Agaththiar cursed him as snake. ‘If anybody answer my questions then I will be relieved’ said Nahusha. G678)—Nahusha asked Dharmar, “Who is a Brahmin? Which to be Known?”. Dharmar replied, “Nagendra! Whom have truth, gifting tendency, Patience, Good discipline, Pity on others, Meditating to God, is a Brahmin. Realizing the One who exits in all, is to Know. {APN Comments: - In English there is no exact word for this. There are words Learn, Study, know which all to the materials which we can learn from our five senses. i.e. Seeing through naked eye, hearing through ears, smelling through nose, tasting through tongue, by touching- - this all knows a thing and the brain in conscious gives a name to that, we know it’s an ‘apple’. But the theory is Brain is a solid mass functioning as like heart and lungs, but one thing Mind, which knows it and gives name to it and memorize it…. To Know the mind, we need some Knowledge. Atheists and doctors won’t accept that Knowledge. The knowledge is Brain`s functions according to them. Beyond that there is a Knowledge. It will be defined and described in next chapters of Ancient Sanskrit and Ancient Tamil literatures.} G679)—Then Nahusha asked about the Four varunas, Brahmins, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, Sutras. Dharmar replied to him. After Dharmar replied so many questions which Nahusha asked. Nahusha released from the Curse. He blessed them all and went to Swarka Loka. 3.11.Margaendeya Smasyaa Paruvam. (Margandaeyar`s history). G680)—On Karthigai month Full moon day Pandavas Started from the Saraswathi river Bank. They reached Kamyaga Forest. Krishnan with Satya Bama arrived there. Satya Bamai hugged Droupathi. Arjunan told all the stories he met Siva, Indra and all. G681)—Margandaeyar rishi came there. Na Rathar also arrived There. Margandaeyar told the history of Athri and the king. Piruthu son of King Vaenan proceeded to do Aswa metha Yagam. In the country there was one rishi called Athri. He is a noble person and had no interest in worldly things. One day, he told his wife and children to move the family to the forest and let all do thapas. Athri`s wife told Athri, to go to the king`s Yagam and get some valuable things. By dividing the things to the relations and children let Athri go to forest for thapas. (meditation.) Athri told his wife that Piruthu is good and honest. But there were my enemies. They would insult me. Hence, He could not go there. By compulsion he went to the Yagam. Athri Praised King Piruthu, “O! King! You are the chieftain of the earth. No one knew Justice and dharma like you. You are the Noble one.” Gothamar who heard this shouted at Athri, “Your mind is not in a stable form. Maha Indran is protecting the people. He is the chieftain of earth.” Athri Told Gothamar, “Your mind is not stable. This king is the emperor.” Gothamar again degrading Athri told that he was praising the king to get gifts. He was not stable by mind. Sanath Kumara who presented there told, “King is protecting the people. He is the chieftain. He is keeping the Justice and dharma. King is chieftain. He is the savior from distress. By leading the people, he is moving in all directions hence he is the Savior. King is destroying all the evils. Hence he is the chieftain.” The King happily gave 10 “PARAM” (a unit for weigh). And jewels and things to Athri. He gave all the things to his wife and children and went to forest to do deep meditation. G682)—After hearing the Supremes of a King, Dharmar asked about the Supremes of the woman. Margandaeyar continued to tell. Once, there was a brahmin called Kowsigan. He sat under a tree and always murmuring the hymns. At that time, there was a crane sitting at top of a branch. It`s excreta fell over Kowsigan. He looked at the crane angrily, the crane was burnt to ashes. He then reached a village to beg for livelihood. {Brahmins should not work, for food they have to take Piksha (begging = yasagam)}. When he asked for food in a house, that Mother of the house was washing the vessel. She told him to wait for some time. At that time, her husband entered the house in a hungry stomach asked her to provide the food. She gave her husband water to wash his hands and body and then she served the food to her husband. Kowsigan was waiting in a hungry stomach got anger over her. After completing her husband’s duty, the woman came out and gave food for Kowsigan. Kowsigan, in a stared look, told, “O! Woman! You told me to stand, but you made me to wait for a long time, when I was hungry.” The woman replied, “Please Pardon Me. My husband is my God. I did my duty. So, it gets late”. Kowsigan told, “You insulted the Brahmins. Brahmins anger have power to burn this earth. Do you know.” The woman replied, “O! Brahmin! I am not a crane to burn by you. Leave the anger. By looking at me with anger you cannot do anything to me. I did my Duty. My husband is my God.” Kowsigan astonished over her, he could not guess how this woman knew that he burnt at the forest. The woman added, “O! Brahmin! Woman like us know everything. It’s our Supremes. Don’t exclaim. Brahmins should not get anger. They should be patience always. Go to Mithila, there one Vyadar, he was servicing his parents always. He will preach you the Dharma.” G683)—Kowsigan went to Mithila after some days. There he asked about Vyadar to some Brahmins. They guided him the way. In a meat shop, that Vyadar was sitting and selling the meat of Deer and Buffalo. Hesitatingly, Kowsigan go and seated in a place at some distance. By hearing that one Brahmin came there to see him, Vyadar came towards Kowsigan and told, “O! Brahmin! I am a hunter. As told by a woman you be here, What I have to do? What favor from me you wish?” G684)—Vyadar took Kowsigan to his home. It was like a temple. He fell on the feet of his parents and took their blessings. He introduced Kowsigan to them. Vyathar`s parents welcomed Kowsigan warmly. Vyadar told, My Parents are my God, I serve them and took care of them always. That was my pooja.” Kowsigan realized the Dharma from the woman and Vyadar. G685)—Margandaeyar told Pandavas the history of Lord Muruga. 3.12. Droupathi Satya Bamai sam vatha Paruvam. (The conversation between satya bamai and Droupathi). G686)—Droupathi advised Satya bama, “There is no other thing above a husband. No other God is supreme to Husband. Through Husband only One could attain a great strength and a noble life and Supremes. In this world never we can have happy from a happy life. Only a dreadful way of life leads and give a happy life. In this world we get Fragrance of happy, only from our distress which we crossed.” 3.13.Kosha yatra Paruvam. (Travelling with and as a collective). G687)—Pandavas lived in the Dwitha forest. A Brahmin came there and resided with them some days. Then he left. He came to Asthina pura one day and met Thirutha rattiran. He told that Pandavas were living in miserable condition in the forest in the midst of rain, snow. They were wandering here and there, and they lost their shins. Droupathi, was distressed in the dreadful forest without any facilities. On hearing this, Thirutha Rattiran felt much, and he took pity on Pandavas. He thought he was the reason for this distress and dreadful sorrow status. He began to murmur because of the cruel Sakuni his sons, did this. After hearing this murmur, by hiding Sakuni went to Duriyodhanan and told him, to go to Dwitha forest where Pandavas residing with your wives. On seeing your wealth, and glory, Droupathi, and Pandavas took envoy over you and kill themselves. Duriyodhanan was happy with his words. Duriyodhanan told Karnan, “I want to see their distress and miserable condition. That will make me happy. But here the elders won’t let me to go.” Karnan told him, “We get permission from the king that we have to check the cowherds, hence we have to go for that. He will allow us. We will move to the forest where Pandavas reside.” G688)—Duriyodhanan with his army, servants and relatives, families went and settled near Kamyaga Forest. There he counted the cows, and marked and identified the varieties of cows came. Then he gone foe hunting. After that, he made he settled near a lake. There Kandarvars came for a bathe began to resist to place tents there. Hence the army of Duriyodhanan and Kandarvars met a clash between them. The chieftain of Kandarvars, Chitra senan came and fought vigorously with Karnan. Karnan climbed up in the Vi Karnan`s chariot and fought with Kandarvars. Duriyodhanan and his brothers attacked Chitra senan and Chitrasenan caught Duriyodhanan carried away in his chariot. The Gauravas army surrendered to Pandavas. G689)—Dharmar ordered Arjunan to rescue Duriyodhanan and his wife and relatives from Kandarvars. Arjunan poured rain of arrows on them. Kandarvars chieftain Chitra senan saw Arjunan and asked to remember he was his friend in Indra Loka. Dharmar requested to release the Gauravas. To their request Chitra senan released them all. Duriyodhanan felt shame on this and determined to leave his life. Karnan who left the war in the middle came and convinced him. Sakuni advised to give the Pandavas country and be praised by all , rule the country he has. But, Duriyodhanan not convinced by this all. Duriyodhanan and Gauravas returned to Asthina Pura. G690)—Karnan told Duriyodhanan, “Beeshmar always insulting me and you all. Permit me I will surrender all the countries in the earth to you.” Duriyodhanan was happy and permitted Karnan to invade other countries. Karnan with his army went to Thrupathan`s country first and invaded it. He made Thrupathan to give wealth. Then he went to North countries and defeated them. He defeated Baga daththan. He defeated all Himalayan kings, Nepala country kings. Then he invaded Angam, vangam, Kalinga countries. Then he went eastward and invaded Magatha, Mithila, Kosala countries. Then he went South ward and invaded Pandya, sri sailam, Avanthi. Then he moved by west ward and defeated Milat chars, Yavanars. With great gifts, and valuable goods, priceless stones, diamonds, and wealth he returned to Asthina Pura. Duriyodhanan did “Vaishnava Yaga” with a Golden Plough. 3.14. Miruga Swapnaothpava paruvam. (In the dream animals seen by) G691)—One day, while sleeping at Dwitha forest, Dharmar dreamt and seen the animals of the forest. They told that Pandavas being hunting there, for so many years. Their population reduced and they could not survive. they requested him to leave the forest. In the dawn, Dharmar said to his brothers what he dremt. The Pandavas told it was true. They have been residing for 20 months here. Hence let them move to other forests. 3.15. Vireehith Rowniga Paruvam. (giving compromise.) G692)—Pandavas reached Kamyaga Forest. By that time 11 years completed. Vyasar came to Pandavas, and told that the sorrows and happiness would come alternatively to one till his life ends. The one who cultivates a plant get the returns according to the maintenance he did in cultivation and seasons. In the world, you have to exercise the mind accordingly, to do by a deep meditation (Thapas) and get the products. The water poured in the roots only, but the tree gives the returns through its branches. “Hence, you should keep the body perfect and to maintain in a good harmony.” {Thiru Moolar: Udambai valarththen , Uyir Valarththen. (I protect the body and save the life -soul): Udambennum kovilil nindradum easan. (The body is the temple -abode- of the God, hence I keep the body pure).} Vyasar told the story of “MUTH KALAN”. Thus, the Pandavas got a relief in the dreadful misery life, a relaxation and compromised the situation with Vyasar`s preaching. 3.16. Droupathi Harana Paruvam. (The part speaking Droupathi`s sorrow). G693)—Thur Vaasar came and met Duriyodhanan. Duriyodhanan gave a warm welcome and worshiped Thur Vaasar. Thur Vaasar was happy about staying as his host. Duriyodhanan requested Thur Vaasar to go and meet Dharmar and Pandavas at the forest in the lunch time and to have a feast with them as Dharmar always take food after feeding Brahmins. G694)—Pandavas after feeding Brahmins, they also completed the lunch. Droupathi also after completing her food, relaxed. Thur Vaasar came with his disciples numbered 10000 at that time. Dharmar welcomed him. Thur Vaasar told after taking bathe they come for food. Droupathi worried about the situation she prayed to Krishnan. Krishnan at once appeared there. Droupathi explained the situation as Thur Vaasar and his disciples went to bathe. After that they would come to dine. But she had completed her dinner with Akshaya Patra. Hence, no more food can be procured from that. Krishnan told he was in so much hungry and do not play with him. He told to bring the Akshaya Patra. Droupathi brought that vessel. There at a corner of the vessel, there was a little cooked herb and a boiled rice sticking in. Krishnan took that and ate. He told, “Let Thur Vaasar and his disciples finish their meals with this.” G695)—Thur Vaasar and his disciples felt their stomach was full with food. They began to talk themselves, “how we can go and dine the prepared food by Dharmar at this time.” Thur Vaasar also hesitated to face Dharmar, “We our self-told to prepare food. Now, if refused to eat, Dharmar may get angry and Curse. Hence it is better to escape from the scene.” All cleverly ran out and escaped. G696)—Jayath Rathan, a Sindhu king, who married Thutchalai (Duryodhana’s younger sister) went on the way. He saw Droupathi in the Asramam. He passionate over her. He kidnaped her in his Chariot, Thowmiar resisted him in Vain. Pandavas after hunting came there and heard the incident. They began to chase the chariot and caught him. After a fight Beeman and Arjunan blow him heavily. Dharmar told them not to kill because he is the husband of our cousin sister, Thutchalai. Beeman, left him alive and Arjunan made him to tell as “He is a slave of Pandavas.” 3.17. Jayath Ratha Vimotchana Paruvam. (Jayathrathan`s boon from siva). G697)—Jeyath Rathan felt shamed. He did thapas at the place where Ganges appears. Siva pleased on his Thapas and appeared. Jeyath Rathan asked a boon to kill Arjunan. Siva refused, “I have already given “Pasu Patham” to Arjunan. You could not win him. But I give a boon, in the war one day you will win all Pandavas except Arjunan. You may resist Pandavas in the war. This boon I give for you.” 3.18. Rama Ubogyanan Paruvam. (The History of Ramar). G698)—Margandaeyar came there. Dharmar with a cold face, told Margandaeyar, that even he born in a ruling dynasty why he and his brothers suffering in the forest. Droupathi, the king`s daughter also to live a miserable life. By us, the animals were hunted by us daily without any mercy for our livelihood. To convince Dharmar, Margandaeyar told the King Rama`s story. G699)—In Itcha Vahu dynasty, there was one king called Ajan. His son was Dasa Rathan. He had three wives. -Kosalai, Kaikayi, Su Mithrai. For Kosalai Raman born, Kaikayi gave birth to Bharathan. Su mithai had two sons- Lakkuvan, Satruknan. Sita was the daughter of Janagan. Rama married Sita. His brothers married Janagan brother`s daughters. Bramma by his thought created Pula s Thiar. “Vai si Ra vanan” born to Pula s thiar. He left his father and gone to Bramma. Bramma christened him as “Vi ch Chira Vasu” and gave lanka to rule. He married ‘Pu sh Both Kadai’, Rakai, Malini. Ra vanan and Kumba Karnan born to Pu sh both Kadai. ‘Vibi sh nan’ born to Malini. Ragai gave birth to Karan, and one daughter ‘Su r panagai’. G700)—Ravanan with his brothers did Thapas towards Bramma. Ravanan got a boon that He should not be defeated or killed by, Kandarvars, Suras, Asuras, Yatchas, Nagars, Kinnaras, Devils. Ravanan captured all lokas. G701)—Kaikayi asked Dasa Rathan, two boons which he promised her once. Dasarathan accepted. Bharathan to be crowned. Ramar to live in forest. Knowing this Ramar with Sita left the country and went to forest. Lakkuvan followed Ramar. On hearing this Dasarathan died. G702)—Bharathan with Satruknan and three mothers went to the forest and met Ramar. He told Dasarathan was expired and come and crown your country. Ramar told that he could not paralyzed his oath to parents. He would survive in forest for 14 years and after that come to the country. Bharathan, asked his footwear and told “I will be a slave for this, till you come and crown”. He resided at Nandi Gramam. G703)—Ramar resided in Karunya forest. One day, ‘Sur Panagai’, Ravanan`s sister came there. She passionate over Ramar and called him. As Ramar refused, he got angry and gave much trouble through his brother Karan. Ramar and Karan fought with each other. Ramar killed Karan and his associate Dooshanan. ‘Sur panagai’ went to Langa and met Ravanan. She lighted the fire about Ramar to Ravanan, as Ramar killed Karan and insulted her. With the help of Mareesan, Ravanan carried away Sita and went to Langa. G704)—Ramar and Lakkuvan searching Sita went towards south. They met Jadayu and that Bird told Sita was carried away by Ravana. Ramar and Lakkuvan came to “Ri sh iya Muga” hills. On the way they killed “KavanThan” and met ‘Hanuman’ and ‘Su Kreevan’. To help Su kreevan Ramar killed his brother ‘Vali’. He crowned the country to Su kreevan. With the help of Hanuman, Ramar confirmed the status of Sita at Lanka. Then Ramar, Lakkuvan with Su kreevan army crossed the ocean and fought with Ravanan, Ravanan and his brother Kumba Karnan killed in the war. Vibi sh nan was crowned by Rama. Ramar with Sita returned to the country and crowned at Ayodya. 3.19. Pathi Viratha mahathmya Paruvam. (Savithri `s story- wife`s Supremes got by the promised life to husband). G705)—Margandaeyar told Savitri’s story to Dharmar and Pandavas. Once Aswa Pathi ruled Mathra country. He had no child. Hence, he prayed to “Savitri Devi” and got a boon he would have a daughter. After some time, a girl child born to Aswa Pathi. He named it Savitri. G706)—When Savitri grown well, one day Aswa Pathi called her. He told her, “It’s a good time to do marriage for you. But no body come and ask me, hence you may go and search, if you find a best half suited to you, come and tell me I will make arrangements for you.” G707)—Savitri with brahmins, learned persons, and her friends, protected by a small army, travelled on through chariots to all places, forests, hill countries. She heard about ‘Satya Vaan’ who was living in an Asramam, he was beautiful and respectful to all. She confirmed him as her husband in mind and returned to her father. G708)—At that time Na Rathar was speaking to her Father. Savitri told them, “Salva country king “Thuy math Senan” have one son called Satya Vaan. When his son was a child, Thyumath senan, lost his sight. The Neighbor country king conquered Salva. Now, Thyumath senan with his wife and Satya Vaan living in the forest. I like Satyavaan to be my husband.” Naradhar told Aswa Pathi, “Thuy math senan and his son are good persons. They are living a promised life. They never lies and follow always Justice and Promise. Satya Vaan is a very beautiful lad. He draws figures of all kinds of horses. He is a patient person. He also has another name “Chitra Senan”. But his life is short. He will die in one year. Hence choose another man to marry her.” But Savitri refused and pressed “he is to be my husband.” Naradhar blessed her and dis appeared. G709)—Aswa Pathi went to Thyumath senan`s Ashram and told his daughter wants to marry his son. Thyumath senan told about him, but Aswa Pathi convinced him. Savithri married Satyavaan and they lived happily. The day came. Savitri realized it before four days. Then she began to do a ‘fast’ without taking food and sacrificing sleep, she woke up three days and three nights. Then she took blessings from her father in law and mother in law. At that time, Satyavaan started to bring fire wood. Savitri told she also come with him. G710)—Satyavaan collected some fruits and filled in the basket. He began to cut trees for fire wood. He felt tired, and lay down on Savitri`s lap and slept. At that time, Savitri noticed and realized a man with red cloths with red eyes standing nearby. In his hand there was a rope. He stared at Satya Vaan. Savitri placed Satya vaan`s head at the ground and stood up. She wished the man politely and humbly told, “Who are you? I think you are not a human. You look like devar.” The man replied, “I am the ‘Yemen’. As you are noble and led a promissory life with your husband, because of your Supremes I am talking to you. As the soul of Satya Vaan is noble one and he never lied and be justice to all, I came myself to take his soul without sending my messengers.” His rope reached the soul, and Yemen by taking that started to move south ward. Savitri began to follow Yemen and the soul. Yemen shouted at her, “Savitri! This is the limit. You came for a sufficient distance. Go back. Do the last rites for your husband”. G711)—Savitri told, “O! Bagavanae! Where my husband`s soul is, there I have to go. This is the Promise, thapas, devotion to master. Because of my love with my husband, and favor of you I am following his soul. ‘The friendship be attained in seven ways’- told by the learned man. In the world, Dharmam (promise, justice, disciplined life) is the important one. To realize Atma Knowledge Dharmam is the gate way. Bramatcharyam (un married life without any sexual activities), Sannyasin (Living by a sacrificed life by neglecting all worldly things, wishes, promises, commitments, etc.) nobody likes.” G712)—Yemen felt much happy about hearing the words which are the roots for attaining Supreme Knowledge, told Savitri, “Savitri! By hearing your words, I am pleased. I want to bless you by a boon, ask me, excluding your husband`s soul.” Savitri asked Yama Dharman, “My father in Law lost his eye sight, he should get his eye sight and to be strong enough as like Sun.”. Yemen told her, “I gave that. You will be so much tired. Return to your home”. Savitri replied, “How it will be tired? I am with my husband. The priests (sadhus= who living with a promised justice, discipline life, sacrificing all to the God) presence and friendship never a waste one. Hence, we live with Sadhus. (Here the meaning is: she is with her husband, living with her husband, who is leading as a Sadhu`s life.). Yemen replied, “You told a good thing to the learned persons. I am happy, ask me a boon excluding your husband`s soul.” Savitri asked Yemen, “My father in law`s country was conquered by the neighbor. He should rule the country.” G713)—Yama dharman told her, “O! Queen! Your father in law will get the country. He will rule that with justice and with Promise. You may return now.” Savitri added, “You control this world as by the promise and justice. By their fate, and the doings by the souls, you take these souls, not by your wish. Hear my words. The human is low in strength. Sadhus only show the courtesy to all even to their enemies they show the mercy., this is the nature of this world.” Yama dharman, “Your words about justice and promise, the way of living of humans, make me happy. Ask your third boon except your husband`s soul.” Savitri asked him, “My father Aswa Pathi have no sons. Hence, Give him 100 sons with long life, and beauty.” Yama dharman told, “I am pleased to give this, your father will have 100 sons. I gave your third choice also, Return to your home. You covered a very long distance.” Savitri told, “As I am walking with my husband, I don’t know the distance and I am not tired. Ongoing itself, please hear my words. You, the prideful devar, son of Sun, you are governing with a balanced mind; you have no friends or enemies; So only, all are calling you the king of Justices and Promises. A man has belief over sadhus, even they do not belief him. Hence all are like Sadhus friendship. Only Love gives Faith to all creatures.” {ThiruMoolar: love is God. They not know, love or God, if they realized the Love is God, they will sit (live) as Love and God.} Yemen heard her words and told, “I did not hear before these words. I am too happy to hearing your promised words. Have your fourth boon except satyavaan`s life”. G714)—Savitri asked Yama Darmar, “to me and Satyavaan, to grow our dynasty 100 children to be, who bear strength, beauty, full span of life, Power.” Yemen told her, “I give this also. 100 sons will be born to you as you wish. You came for a long distance, return now”. Savitri again told Yemen, “Father! The promised wife like me, to have children with the husband only this is the justice and Promise. The Nobles and learned once gave an Oath never feel about that. Sadhus will love sadhus. They won’t afraid of the other. They are leading the world. They are the reason and cause for the Time. They never envy about other things.”. {Here its meant: Sadhu= one who loves the world with the promised and justice way of life. They realized love is the God, hence they are Love. And have no envy or fear over the others. They live in the Present and being Love as God. Now, Savitri says, she, her husband, Yemen are sadhus,}. Yemen told Savitri, “O! Promised wife of a Noble one! A lot of devotion appears in my mind over your promised words. Ask many more Boons as you like”. G715)—Savitri asked Yama Darmar, “O! Justice! You have already promised me child birth. That will happen only through the matting of couples. This wont be promised like other boons. To promise this boon, my husband to be alive. You should make the boon to act by that. Without husband the living of a wife is equal to death. Without my husband I do not want to live; You gave me a promise that I will have 100 sons. But my husband soul is taken by you and you are carrying that. I promise my boon in my heart. My husband to be alive. Your words to be a promised one”. Yemen on hearing her words just trembled once. He exclaimed her intelligence and her promised words. He told Savitri, “Savitri, I untied your husband’s soul. He will live with you for 400 years. You will have 100 sons. Your dynasty will grow”. G716)—Satyavaan woke up and asked Savitri, “we came here. I slept. I saw a black skinned man and took me away. Then nothing in mind. Do you know what happened/”? G717)—Thyumath senan got his eye sight. Go Thamar asked Savitri what happened at the forest. Savitri narrated the whole story. Thyumath senan got his country. Satyavaan and Savitri lived happily. 3.20. Kundala Harana Paruvam. (The donate of Kundalas). G718)—The twelve years forest life of Pandavas came to an end. Indran thought to do some favor for Pandavas. So Indran want to get the Kundalams and Chest Guard which was with Karnan from his birth. {APN comments: - Karanam= ear; Karnan who had ear wear called Kundalams; This type of ear rings are traditional from ancient times in Tamil culture.} See the ear rings in 19th century Ear rings with flowers Harappan girl Making ear holes big for Kundalams Afgan statue Indonesian Agaththiar. An Elam king (mesopotomia) Sessanian King (mesopotamia) Saraswathi statue APPAR 13th Century statue Siva 12th Century MahaKalar 14th Kerala19th Krishna Greek 190 BC. A Tamil woman Arab woman before Islam. Ancient Statue. Karnataka. Ancient Statue at Tiruchi. Dravidian woman. Ancient Tamil culture. Egypt king Thiruvalluvar 1800 Tamil woman 1n 1900 Yezdi temple (Syria) The Sun God wanted to warn Karnan about this. In Karnan`s dream, he came and told, “Karna! Tomorrow the Indran will come in a disguise of Brahmin and beg to you to give your ear rings (Kundalam) and the chest Guard which is with you from birth. He wants to protect Arjunan from You. Don` give that, if you gave that, Arjunan would defeat you in the war.”. Karnan replied, “O! God! It’s a blessing for me to hear your advice. But I will donate who ever askes anything from me. I could not reject if Indran requested.” The Sun God told Karnan, “If you give that, Arjunan will win, then how will you protect who are believing in you. Any way, if you decided to give his request, then ask Indran, his weapon “Sakthi.”. G719)—Next morning, Indran came in the disguise of a Brahmin and asked Karnan to give his Kundalams and Chest Guard. Karnan told Indran, “O! Brahmin, these are with me from birth. If I donated to you, some may kill him, then how do I protect myself.” But the brahmin begging that Kundalams and chest guard only. Karnan Laughed at him, “It’s a blessing to me to see King of Suras and gifting to him to satisfy his need. Indra Deva! You must give a boon to me. I need a strong weapon, “SAKTHI”, from you. Please give me.” Indran accepted and Told, “The weapon kill thousands of thousands and returned to me. But in your hand, it will kill only one. And then return to me. With this weapon you will kill a great warrior. But, not the one, the one who in your mind. He will be protected by Lord Krishnan.” Karnan accepted and told, “I will use this weapon only once and that too in the war.” Karnan cut his Kundalams (ear rings) and Chest Guard and gave it to Indran. As Indran promised the wounds were disappeared and he looked so beautiful. Indran gave the Sakthi weapon and blessed him. 3.21. Aaraneya Paruvam. (Aranyam =forest, the life of forest). G720)—One day at Dwitha forest, a brahmin came and told his Arani (fire stick) held between the horns of Deer, the Deer ran away. Without stick he could not make fire. The Pandavas began to search for the Deer in the forest. (APN Comments: The Dravidian way of making fire with stick. From 500 BC. As per Ancient Tamil literatures}. The Pandavas ran here and there and could not find the deer. They were thirsty and Darmar asked Nagulan to bring some water. After a long time as he not returned Dharmar sent his brothers one by one but nobody returned. On searching his brothers Dharmar saw a Pond full of water and his brothers fell down nearby that. He began to cry over them as they died. They had no wounds and no weapons used. Hence, while drinking the water, it might be happened. Dharmar also felt thirsty heavily, he climbed down the pond to have some water. At that time, a voice heard from the sky and told, “Answer my questions and then drink the water, or otherwise , you also die like them”. Dharmar asked, ‘Who are You’. It replied, “I am the ‘Guard angel’ of this pond. Tell me the answers.” G721)—The angel asked more questions and Dharmar answered all. The angel asked, “Which is the wonder in the world”. Dharmar replied, “The men seeing some body is dying every day in his life. Even, he believes he will survive forever. That is the wonder.” The angel finally asked, “What are the ways to be followed by a human being”. Dharmar told, “Vedas are contrary to one another. Rishis also following many ways and controversial to each other. In Dharmam, the ways not openly talked, its hided. Hence we have to follow the elder’s ways only.” G722)—The angel pleased with Dharmar`s answers and told, “I will give you a boon. I will return one of your brother’s life. Ask me”. Dharmar asked the life of Nagulan. The angel exclaimed, “Why Nagulan? Why not Arjunan or Beeman who were great warriors.” Dharmar replied, “For my mother I am alive, but for Mathri mother one should survive. Hence I asked her son Nagulan`s life.” The angel was happy with his request and told, “Dharama! You said Justice. I am happy with your words. I let all brothers alive”. Then he appeared before them, I am the Yemen. To test you all only, in the form of deer I brought you all here. Take that fire stick.” Yemen Blessed Dharmar, in their hide life nobody will recognize them and forever Dharmar will keep the Promises and Justice. 4. VIRADA PARUVAM. 4.1. Pandava Piravesa Paruvam. (entry of Virada country). G723)—'Janamae Jeyar’ asked ‘Vai Samba Yanar’, “How Pandavas Lived in Virada country? How they hided themselves in disguise? What happened There?”. G724)—Dharmar and Pandavas returned to Asramam, Dharmar gave the firestick to the Brahmin. Dharmar told his brothers, “Dear brothers! Its 12 years completed. We have to spend another one year, hiding ourselves in disguise, to not be recognized by any one. Let us make arrangements for that.” Dharmar told Arjunan, “‘Matsya’ country king “Vi Radhan”, has good faith in Us. He was favor for us from long time. We will move to his country. He has a strong army and strength also. What work we could do there, we will do and hide ourselves. Let us spend this one year in that country itself.”. G725)—Dharmar told, “I will have a post in his Court and be his assistant in the name of Gangan. I will introduce myself as “Dharmar`s best friend”, and playing with Dice game (Patcholi) I will be the best to the KING.” Beeman told Dharmar, “ I will be in the name of “Vallaban” {In Tamil Valla van = the strongest;} do the Post of ‘COOK’. I will prepare variety of dishes and get the favor from king. I do wrestle with wrestlers and get King`s friendship. I will tell I am the head cook in Dharmar`s Palace.” Arjunan told Dharmar, “I will be as ‘Neuter gender lady’ named “Piruga n nalai”. The curse of Oorvashi will help this time. I wear bangles, wearing ear rings (Kundalams), making my hair in twisted style, I will live in Queen`s Palace.” Nagulan told Dharmar, “I will be the care taker of Horse herd of KING`s. I am skilled in Horse training and dispensing medical to Horses. I will tell my name is ‘Thama Granthi’ and maintained Dharmar`s horse herd.” Saha devan told, “ I will be in the name of ‘Dantri Balan’ and look after King`s Cow herd.” Droupathi told Dharmar, “ I will serve as Maid servant for the queen “Sutheti”. I introduce myself as I am a friend of Droupathi, and do all hair decorations and beauty styles to Queen, and relatives of Queen.” G726)—Pandavas left Kamyaga forest and crossed many towns and reached Yamuna. After crossing Yamuna, they crossed Forests, lakes, Rivers, Gardens, they entered Matsya country. Dharmar told Pandavas to hide the weapons where nearby. Arjunan found one Vanni Tree {Vanni= fire, Sanskrit: Arimedah, Brahmashalya, Dvijapriya, Hindi: Kaigar, Bani, Kingore, safed khair, Malayalam -Vanni tree.} near by a cremation yard. Arjunan told, “Nobody can climb up the tree easily. There are no houses nearby. We hide our weapons over the tree.” They bundled all the weapons and covered with a bull`s hide, Then Saha devan climbed up the tree and tied it with the branches strongly, as it could not slide away in heavy air blow, or rain. Then he took a dead body of a Brahmin and tied it over the branch of the tree. He assumed, Because of decaying stint smell nobody would come near. Then they prayed Durga devi. Durga devi blessed them. Then they all took bath in the Ganges. Dharmar prayed the God and his form changed as a Brahmin. Pandavas also get the tools which they require for the work. G727)—Dharmar entered the Vi Radhan`s court. The King exclaimed about his appearance and asked who he was. Dharmar entered the hall and told Let The king be Victorious. Dharmar Told, “I am born in Viyakra pathar community. {APN Comments: (Viyakra= Tiger; Pathar= foot: The ‘Viyakra Pathar’ = ‘Mangala Munivar’, was a resident of “Thiru Pathiri Puliyur.” He always collects flowers from the temple garden plants and trees for the Siva lingam. But, the bees and insects for taking honey surrounded the flowers. Hence, he used to collect the flowers from top of the tree before dawning. It was tedious for him with bare foot to climb up, so he asked Siva to give him nails like Tiger to climb up and cut the flowers. Hence, he was called Tiger legged Munivar. While translating in Sanskrit they called Viyakra Pathar. The temple and the village existing near Cuddalore Railway station, Tamil nadu. The Temple and the story of Viyakara Pathar as “Puli kaal Munivar” in stone sculptures and in ancient Tamil literature for centuries, the archaeological proof from Pallavas stone cuts 7TH century available.} I have no relations. I have a fast for one year. Upto that I want to live here. I am skilled in Playing the games with Dices.” The King accepted his wish. Dharmar told the King that, “I am happy with your promissory words. I never keep any money that I earned with me. I dislike special foods and dishes. I sleep on the ground only. I never be anger over any body. With these conditions only, I can live here. Please permit me.” The King accepted. G728)—Beeman entered the Court through West entrance and told, “Let the King be Victorious.” Beeman asked for a job in the kitchen. He expressed he was a wrestler and to fight with wrestlers also. The king asked him, the Kitchen job not suit to him. Let him be the chieftain of the Army. Beeman told, “King! I was worked as Chief cook in Pandya`s palace kitchen. Give me that work only. I want to be here for some Time.” The king accepted and appointed as Chief cook of Palace Kitchen. G729)—Arjunan in the form of ‘Piruga nalai’ a neuter gender, came to the King, “King, I am Pirugan nalai and good in dance, music, and decorating, also a beautician. I will teach music and dance for your daughter “Uththarai”. The King accepted. Like that, Nagulan and Saha devan got their jobs as they planned. G730)—Droupathi met Queen Sutheti and told, “ I am a maid servant. I worked for Satya Bamai and Droupathi. I will do beautiful hand work in garlands, priceless stone jewelry, Droupathi called me Malini ad she is best friend of me.” The Queen Sutheti told, “You look so beautiful. If anybody see you, they will like you. Even the king also does that. Hence, I could not give a job in the Palace”. Droupathi told the queen, “Nobody can come near with a bad intention to me. Five Kandarvars are protecting me. If anybody misbehaved, He will be killed at that time itself. I am a sincere and disciplined woman. Without fear, give me a place to live in your palace. Sutheatinai assured Droupathi, “As you are a disciplined one no harm will come to you. You may reside here.” 4.2. Samaya Balana Paruvam. (Administrating the court). G731)—Pandavas helped each other and distributing what they get to others. Four months completed. In Matsya {(Matcha = fish; Fish country.} country a festival for Siva celebrated. The festival was grand one. The people would celebrate with high energetic and in a grand manner. From all countries Wrestlers will come there and a wrestling match would be organized. In that match a wrestler called “Ji Muthan” participated. He defeated all the wrestlers, who came there. He asked The King, “Here, in your country, no body against me.” The King asked his wrestlers to fight with him. No one come forward to fight against him. The King angrily told to cut their wages and gifts, supplies all.” Dharmar told the King, “King! Once there was a wrestler in Dharmar`s court, he is now working in your Kitchen as Head cook. If he fight with this wrestler, this men will be defeated.” The King remained Vallaban and called him. Beeman alias Vallaban came there and told even he was not a qualified one , he would fight with that wrestler as King`s command. G732)—After a long fight, Beeman took him up over his head and rotated him and threw him on the ground. Ji Muthan died. The King was glad and gifted him well. 4.3.Keesaga Vatha Paruvam. (Keesagan killed). G734)—Pandavas completed 10 months life in Viradan `s country. Keesagan, The Army General of Viridian’s country was Suthetinai`s brother. One day, He came to see his sister in her palace. There he saw Droupathi. He was very passionate over her and asked his sister to send her to his Palace. Suthetinai’s refused and warned him about Droupathi`s Kandarvars. But, Keesagan who was disturbed much, told Droupathi to come with him. But, Droupathi warned him, and he would lose his life if he touched her. G735)—Sutheatinai asked Droupathi to go to Keesagan`s Palace and bring some liquor. Droupathi refused to go and said he misbehaved here itself and send some other servant. The Queen ordered to go there. When Droupathi reached Keesagan`s palace, Keesagan with high Passion caught her arms. Droupathi warned him about his death, but he began to drag her. Droupathi escaped from him and run away. Keesagan chased her and caught near the King`s court. He Kicked her and Droupathi fell down. She was hurt and bleed from the wounds. She shouted at the King to give justice to her. But the King, who was afraid of Keesagan, kept Mum. Beeman who saw the tragedy, saw the nearby tree and Keesagan. Dharmar noticed it and made sign to him to keep calm. Dharmar, told Droupathi to return to Queen. G736)—Droupathi met Beeman and told him, to kill him and give her Justice. Beeman told to ask Keesagan to the remoted dance hall nearby the Kitchen. To tell him alone she would also come alone. Droupathi in a vengeance met Keesagan and asked him to come to the dance hall alone. Keesagan game there at Midnight and Beeman was waiting there with a light white dress. Beeman and Keesagan clashed each other. Keesagan wrestled strongly, Beeman killed him and made his corpse in a such way no one can see the legs and arms, it looked like a meat Bundle. Droupathi called the Guards and told Kandarvars killed Keesagan. The king heard the news and ordered to do the last rites. Upa Keesaragal the 105 brothers of Keesagan came and got angry over Droupathi. They said she also to be burnt with the corpse of Keesagan. They tied her with the corpse chariot and brought her to the Grave yard. Droupathi shouted along the way to rescue. Hearing her Cry, Beeman sprang up on and crossed the city searching by her voice and saw the Upa Keesagan’s ready to burn her. On seeing Beeman, they thought he was a demon, Upa Keesagar leaving Droupathi they ran. Beeman chased them and killed all. The news spread the corpses of more than 105 spread across the Grave yard. The King frightened over Droupathi and her Kandarvars. He told the queen to send her immediately. As the People and Him was frightening about her. Sutheatinai also afraid of Droupathi asked her to leave the country. Droupathi alias Siranthiri, told the Queen leave her for 30 days afterwards she will leave the country. The Queen accepted and surrendered and requested her to save all the lives of the country. 4.4.Ko kira harana Paruvam. (Harana=capturing, Ko =cow; Cow herd captured). G737)—At the Asthina Pura, Duriyodhanan discussed about the whereabouts of Pandavas. Beeshmar and Dronar told Pandavas would be alive in somewhere else. They had potential to win any circumstances. If the King think about them, then search by deploying more efficient spies. Where Pandavas live, There the land would be more fertile than ever. They live with Justice and Promised life. Hence, the rain would pour sufficiently and the people live there would be happier. Kirubar told their time to complete the forest life and hidden life had near to come an end. “Prepare your army and weapons. You have to face them now.” Duriyodhanan thought for some time and told, Mathra King, Pala Ramar, Beeman, Keesagan, the four were equal in wrestling. Keesagan was died. Hence, Beeman only could kill Keesagan. Might be the Siranthiri was Droupathi. Because of her, Beeman killed him. Duriyodhanan Told the court, “Hence, they are living in Virathan’s country. Let Us capture the Cow herds there. Then Pandavas, if they there, will come surely. If not, at least we have the cow herds.” Su Sarma, King of Thri Kartha country, and chieftain of Duriyodhanan told, “King! I was much troubled by Keesagan. Without Keesagan Viradan Country is nothing. This is the time to wage a war over Vi Rathan. Karnan agreed Su Sarma. Duriyodhanan ordered Thutchathanan to assemble the Army and procure more weapons. Let Su Sarma attack Virathan’s country. We capture the cow herds.” G738)—On Krinashtami Su Sarma entered Vi Rathan`s country. The Gauravas next day captured thousands of Cows. Pandavas completed the one year life by hiding themselves by the time Keesagan was killed. At That time only the Thri Karthars (Su Sarma) attacked the country. The men guarded Cow herds could not resist the army of Su Sarma and reported the theft to King Vi Rathan. Vi Rathan assembled the army. Vi Rathan`s brothers “Satha Nee Gan”, “Mathi Rakshasa”, Surya Thathan, took part and began to lead the army. The King`s son “Chank an” in a white Guard also came to the place with his chariot. Gangan (Dharmar) told the King, “O! King! Please call me also. With that call Vallaban (Beeman), Thanthri Balan, Thama Kranti (The Nagulan and Saha devan) also they also fight. The King accepted and told his brother and call them all and to give them weapons. G739)—Su Sarma and Vi Radhan fought straightly. After a long war by the sun set, Su Sarma broke the Vi Rathan`s chariot and captured him. He took Virathan in his chariot and imprisoned. The Army began to collapse. Dharmar told Beeman to take some weapon and release Vi Rathan. The Pandavas fought against Su Sarma. Su Sarma was captured and received strong blows from Beeman. Su Sarma fell down unconsciously. Beeman caught him and tied with the chariot. Dharmar told Su Sarma, “If you want to live, go and ask pardon from The King”. Su Sarma begged Pardon from the King and went away. Vi Rathan told his gratitude to Pandavas. The Pandavas halted there itself. G740)—When Vi Rathan fighting with Su Sarma, Duriyodhanan began to attack the capital. They drove away thousands of cows. The Guard ran away in the chariot and met “Uththaran” son of Vi Rathan told the theft of Gauravas. At That time Uththaran was in the Queens Palace. Uththaran before the women began to praise himself. “I Have no charioteer now. My Charioteer died some days before only. If a good charioteer I have, I will win, Dronar, Beeshmar, Kirubar and all. Even they exclaim me as Arjunan”. Hearing this words Siranthiri (Droupathi) and Pirugannalai (Arjunan) disturbed much. Arjunan told Droupathi to tell him, “This Pirugannalai was the charioteer of Arjunan once in a war.” Droupathi told the matter to Uththarai. Uththarai conveyed the same to her brother. But Uththaran hesitated to appoint Pirugannalai, a neuter gender, as his charioteer. Siranthiri advised Uththaran, at this war time you cannot tell like this. With Pirugannalai, you may win easily. If you hesitate to ask Pirugannalai, ask through your sister Uththarai. G741)—Near the Grave yard, The army of Gauravas assembled and ready for the attack. Uththaran and Pirugannalai (Arjunan) saw the extend of Army and its Marched Position. Uththaran frightened and began to run away. Arjunan (Pirugannalai) blocked him and told, “You spit words bravely before the women. Now why you are running like a coward. For a king, it’s not good. You have to face the army.” Arjuna told Uththaran you will be Victory with me. Drive the horses, I will fight with them.” Then he compromised Uththaran and they drove the chariot near Vanni Tree where the weapons were hided. On seeing the bad omens Dronar confirmed Arjunan was in the neuter gender disguise. The war would be cruel. Beeshmar Told Duriyodhanan, “Duryodhana! We crossed so many distance from our country. What the time given by us; the thirteen years completed. Hence, Its Arjunan only.” G742)—Arjunan asked Uththaran to climb over the tree and bring the weapons bundled there. Uththaran climbed and brought the bundle to the chariot. On opening The Bundle, Uththaran saw the Arjunan`s Bow “Kandeepam” and asked, “Whose weapon is this”. Arjunan told him “We are the Pandavas. I am Arjunan. Kankan is Dharmar. Vallaban is Beeman. Nagulan maintaining the horses, Sakadevan the cows. Siranthiri is Droupathi.” Uththaran not believed him, If you tell the ten names of Arjunan then only I will believe. Arjunan smiled and told Him, “Arjunan, Pal gunan, Jishnu, Greedi, Swetha Vahanan, Be bathsu, Vijayan, Parththan, Savya sasi, Dananjeyan. All these names were christened by Indran”. G743)—Arjunan climbed up the chariot and taking “Gan deepam” bow in his hands, he blew his chank “Deva Thaththam”. Its wild sound threatened the Gauravas army, Uththaran fell unconscious in the chariot plate. Arjunan made him to get up and told be brave and fear less as a King. G745)—Beeshmar told, “As per the calculations the thirteen years were completed by Pandavas. So only Arjunan appeared here. The Pandavas Knew the way of Promise and they are Justice. They never cross the promises or Justice. If there is a war here, we could not assume success, defeat to anybody. It may swing accordingly to the nature of war.” Dronar told, “We have taken a promise to protect Duriyodhanan. Hence, let Duriyodhanan return back with ¼ th of the army. Another ¼ th of the army take the cow herds to the country. With the remaining forces we will fight. Karnan, Ashwaththama, Kirubar, Beeshmar and me fight with Arjunan.” It was accepted all. Beeshmar told Dronar, “you be stand in the middle. Let Ashwaththama in the left and Kirubar in the right side. Let Thurmugan, Thutchathanan, Sakuni guard Dronar. Let Karnan in the lead at front side, I will be in the rear defending the whole army.” Then he made the army in an assembly as Vireegi Muga, Padmam, Chandra Arththa Mandala, He stood at the rear commanding position. In his chariot the ‘Palm tree’ flag was flying. G746)—Arjunan saw the Army, there Duriyodhanan could not be seen. He told Uththaran, “Send the chariot towards the cow herd is moving.” The chariot turned towards the direction of the Cow herds. Beeshmar Told, “Arjunan is angry towards Duriyodhanan. He is searching for him, If he finds, he will put an end to Duriyodhanan. Let us stop him”. Arjunan`s chariot went to three Krosam distance. Arjunan told Uththaran, “King! Stop the chariot at one arrow flying distance from the Gauravas army. You release the cow herd and let it to return back to the country.” Arjunan attacked the army with rain of Bows, he made way to the shepherds to reach the cow herd. He broke the chain of Army and blew the Chank. On hearing the sound, the Cows frightened and ran towards south direction. Arjunan ordered the Shepherds to take back the cow herds in their possession. Then Arjunan searched for Duriyodhanan. G747)—The Gauravas army surrounded Arjunan. Karnan Poured the arrow rain over Arjunan. Beeshmar with 1000 chariots attacked Arjunan. Duriyodhanan from rear side attacked Arjunan. Then Arjunan introduced the Army chiefs of Gauravas to Uththaran. “The flag which contains, “gold yagam” is Dronar`s one. He is my Master. If he attacks me, I will fight with him, Drive slow near him. The Flag which has Tail of Lion is Belonged to Ashwaththama. He is my Masters son. Even Indran could not fight against him. Drive slow near him. The flag which has ‘Bull’ belongs to Kirubar. My master. Drive the chariot slowly near to him. The flag which has snake is Duryodhana’s. A skilled warrior. He never leaves his principles. When we fight with him drive the chariot so fast. The flag which has “Chain which used to tie elephant” belongs to Karnan. A skilled warrior with Bows and arrows. He spoke hard, bitter words always. He is a disciple of Parasu Ramar. Now we are going to fight with him, drive the chariot with high speed. “The Palm tree” flag belongs to Beeshmar, My grandfather. He was a great warrior. Even Parasu Ramar could not defeat him.” G748)—Arjunan defeated Karnan, Dronar, Ashwatthama, Kirubar. In the war. Beeshmar and Arjunan fought with each other. At the end Beeshmar left the fight. Again, Duriyodhanan came and fight with Arjunan. All the generals came to help him. Arjunan sent one weapon called “Sam Mohan am” which gave unconscious stage to all the enemies. All fell down. Arjunan asked Uththaran to take Dronar, Kirubar, Ashwatthama, Karnan, Duriyodhanan cloths. G749)—Arjunan told Uththaran, “Don’t tell anybody about this. Let the Victory be yours. The People and your parents will be happy”. G750)—On return to the Palace, The King and Dharmar heard the war of Gauravas. Uththaran and Pirugannalai went to fight with Gauravas. The King felt sad and asked to assemble the army towards Uththaran was. But at the time messengers returned with news, Gauravas was defeated by Uththaran. The King was happy. Dharmar said as Pirugannalai was the charioteer he would win surely. G751)—The king called Dharmar to play the dice game, Patcholi. Dharmar refused as the king was in so much happy mood, it is not a situation to play a gambling. But the King pressed to play. Hence the Play started. While playing again the conversation began, Uththaran defeated the Gauravas. Again, Dharmar told, as Pirugannalai with Uththaran, he could win any body. The King got angry, threw the dices over Dharmar. It hit Dharmar and hurt him. Blood drops about to fall, Siranthiri (Droupathi) caught the blood in her cloth and poured in a golden vessel. The King asked why she doing this. Droupathi replied that for every drop of blood the country will suffer a famine for one year and the one who hurt him have a reduced life. The King frightened. At that time Uththaran came, and asked who hurt Dharmar. The king told the incident. Uththaran asked the king to take apology from him as he is a noble brahmin. The king seek apology from Dharmar. Arjunan asked Beeman why Dharmar was covering his face. Beeman also noticed that and asked Dharmar. Dharmar told the incident. Arjunan and Beeman arouse in anger to kill the King. Dharmar convinced them “we would sit in the court in our own form after three days, if The king did not give us respect then you do whatever you think.”. 4.5.Vai Vahiha Paruvam. (The Marriage of Abhimanyu). G752)—On the third day after the cow herds recaptured, Pandavas in their forms entered the Vi Rathan`s Court Hall and seated in The King`s chairs. When Vi Rathan came and saw them in the court hall seated in the chairs allotted for Kings, Asked Dharmar, “O! Kankar! As a noble Brahmin, I have your friendship. But you are seating in the King`s chair. Is it Justice?”. Arjunan replied him, “He is Dharmar. Vallaban who served in your kitchen is Beeman, Nagulan and Saha devan are worked as the care takers of your cow herds and Horse herds.” Beeman, told, “He is Arjunan. He worked as Pirugannalai and Siranthiri is Droupathi.” The King Virathan Hugged them all, He placed Dharmar in His Chair and told, “This country is Yours. It’s my blessings you came here. You spent one year here, not known by others and Duriyodhanan.”. Virathan requested Dharmar, “I want to do marriage of Daughter Uththarai with Arjunan.” Arjunan replied the King, “We came here to hide ourselves and live here without knowing anybody. We did not want to have your country. We will get our country from Duriyodhanan. Uththarai lived with me at the Palace. She admired me as A Master. I too have her as my disciple only. The people may suspect, hence Uththarai will be my daughter in Law. My son Abhimanyu will marry her.” Then Pandavas left the Palace and went to “Upa Pla viyam” city and resided there. G753)—Duriyodhanan sent a messenger with a message to Dharmar that they were found before the one-year hided life. Dharmar returned the messenger with the reply, Arjunan`s ‘Kan deepam” sounded and seen after one year only. To discuss this the Duriyodhanan assembled the Court. Beeshmar calculated the days with his well-wishers. After that he Told, “Duryodhana, they were seen by you after the One-year hided life period. They are telling the Truth. Give their country to them or meet them in the war. If you die in the war get the Swarka lokam.” Duriyodhanan told the court, “I won’t give any single piece of land to them. If they declare a war, I will be fought against them. If I have to die in the war, I will welcome it.” The court disbursed. G754)—Krishnan with Pala Ramar, Subaththirai, Abimanyu met Pandavas. Droupathi fell on the feet of Krishnan and cried. Krishnan told, “Droupathi! Don’t worry, In the war Gauravas will be killed. Pandavas get the country.” The Kasi King came with 2 “Akroni” Army. Panchala King came with 3 Akroni Army. G755)—Before them all the Abhimanyu, Uththarai marriage held in a grand manner. 5. UTHTHIYOGA PARUVAM. 5.1.Sae Nothyoka Paruvam. (The Discussion). G756)—Krishnan told the Assembly, “Pandavas lost the country in the gambling with Sakuni. As per the condition, they had to spend Twelve years in the Forest and they had to spend one year hiding themselves not known by anybody. Pandavas completed this also. Now we send one Messenger or an Ambassador to Duriyodhanan to return their country.” Pala Ramar told, “What Krishnan told is agreeable. Dharmar made the mistake, he gambled with Sakuni who is skilled in the Game. Hence, they lost the country. Now, we will send an Ambassador, who has to speak with Beeshmar, Dronar, Kirubar, Vithurar, Thirutha rattiran, Sakuni, Ashwatthama, Karnan, and Duriyodhanan. The ambassador has to turn mind of Duriyodhanan peacefully with sweet speeches.”. On hearing this “Satyaki”, Krishnan`s chieftain, got anger over Pala Ramar, “What Pala devar told is horrible. He disgraces Pandavas. Pandavas called by the King Thirutha rattiran again and again for the Gambling. Is this a right thing for a King and a Father. When the game played and the conditions worked, It’s not Justice. They called and compelled to Play gambling and the bet is thirteen years. Is it Justice for a King and a Father? We will wage a War. Duriyodhanan won’t accept your recommendations. He is cruel. We will declare the war and win our country.” The Panchala King Thrupathan Happy to hear Satyaki`s words, “What you told is true. Duriyodhanan never accept any proposal. Let us send an ambassador. I will send an Ambassador. My Prokit and a Learned Brahmin. Let Him meet all as you said. By this time, we have to send messengers and make our side strong by collecting more Army on our side. Because, Duriyodhanan already started to send messengers to all countries.” Krishnan accepted Thrupathan`s proposal and asked him to send Ambassador on behalf of Pandavas. G757)—Dharmar with Vi Rathan sent messengers to all kings and the kings came there to discuss about the war. Duriyodhanan also sent messengers to all the kings. Both sides were under preparation for a war. Thrupathan sent His Prokit as Ambassador of Pandavas to Thirutha Rattiran. G758)—To have Krishnan`s support, Arjunan himself went to Dwaraga to ask his support for Pandavas. At the same time Duriyodhanan also came to Dwaraga to ask support for Gauravas in the war. Duriyodhanan went first and saw Krishnan is sleeping. So, he sat on his bed at the head side. Arjunan entered after, Saw Duriyodhanan sitting nearby Krishnan, so he sat on the leg side of Krishnan. On waking Krishnan Saw Arjunan first and then Duriyodhanan. He welcomed both. Duriyodhanan told Krishnan, “Vaasu Deva! I came first. The learned men say the first come to be served first. Hence in the war you have to support us.” Krishnan smiled and told Him, “Duryodhana! Both are equal to me. There are 1 crore Krishnan`s like me with my form and skill in war. They will be in one side. In the other I am alone. But I will not fight. I will not take weapons. Which is your choice. As Arjunan is younger let him tell his choice first.” Arjunan told Krishnan, “Even if he does not fight, he should be in his side.” Duriyodhanan on hearing these words, he felt happy. Without fighting and not taking weapons, Krishnan on other side is no harm, but he will get 1 crore Krishnan’s sons. He agreed. G759)—Duriyodhanan met Pala Ramar and asked his support. But Pala Ramar told him, “I supported you at Virathan`s country many times. But Krishnan did not hear my words. Without Krishnan, I did not enter in the war. I will not support Arjunan. Do the war as per Justice.”. Then he met Kirutha Varma, he gave Duriyodhanan 1 Akroni Army. Happily, he returned to Asthina Pura. Arjunan asked Krishnan, you are the Great One. You should be the Charioteer for me in the war. It’s enough for me.” Krishnan accepted the offer happily. G760)—The King Salliyan, with his army and his sons marched towards Dharmar. On the way Duriyodhanan made one camp with high decorations, made shelters for his army and kings, and sons. He treated them well and gave them a feast. Salliyan happily asked the servants who arranged this all on behalf of Dharmar. The servants went and told Duriyodhanan. Then Duriyodhanan came and welcomed Salliyan. He requested his support in the war. Salliyan in the happy mood, told, “AS you requested, I will be in your side. But I want to meet Pandavas first. After meeting them I will comeback.”. Then he went and met Dharmar. Salliyan blessed Pandavas to be Victorious. He told that Duriyodhanan would be killed surely at the end of the war. But he had promised to fight on his side. Dharmar told Him, “That`s acceptable. As you promised you be on his side. But you should do one favor for us. I hope you will get a chance to be as a charioteer for KARNAN. At that time you would help Arjunan to win.” Salliyan accepted this and told, “I will make Karnan angry and collapse Karnan with my words in a right time. I do this favor to kill Karnan in the war.”. G761)—Dharmar asked Salliyan “How Indran was distressed Once, Please tell me.” Salliyan told the story. Once, there was one called “Twasta”. He had one son with three heads. That one did a strong Thapas. Indran in an envy sent some dancers of his court to disturb his meditation. But he undisturbed by their dances. He was strong in Thapas. Indran killed him with his weapon Vajrayudham. (The back bone of Thathisi rishi). Twasta got angry over his innocent son`s death. He done Thapas and created Viruththiran. He ordered him to kill Indran. Viruththiran caught Indran and swallowed. The Suras frightened. They made Viruththiran to open his mouth. Indran changed his form and come out. Then in the fight Indran was defeated by Viruththiran. The Suras and Indran prayed to Vishnu. Vishnu told them, “Be friend with Viruththiran. I will send my Power in Vajrayudham. One day he will be killed. I will kill him.” The Suras made a peace talk through rishis. Viruththiran Told, “If a promise given by You all, I will make peace with you. By Dry weapon, by wet weapon, Stone, wood, in day or night, or By Indran or Suras I should not be killed.” The Suras accepted. One day Indran met Viruththiran in a sea shore. Indran prayed Vishnu. The sea shore deposited the foam . He took the sea foam in the Vajrayudham and killed Viruththiran. But the Brahma haththi dosham caught Indran. He hided himself as a water snake in a pond. G762)—There was one called Nahusha. The suras and rishis asked him to be as Indran. Nahushan saw Indra Rani one day. He was passionate over here. He asked Suras to bring her. The Suras went and told Indra Rani. She surrendered Pragas Pathi. Prags pathi told “Don’t panic. Soon Indran will come.”. Indrani met Nahushan. She told, “Where is Indran? What abot his whereabouts I don’t know? After knowing the status, I will come to you.” Nahushan accepted. Suras and rishis prayed to Vishnu. By his order they did one Aswametha yagam. Indran came out. But, again he hided himself on seeing Nahushan. Indra Rani Prayed an angel “UPA Sruthi”. With her blessings, she found Indran in an Island. There was a Pond. In that Plant, in the stem Indran is hided. Indrani met him and told about Nahushan. Indran told her, “Nahushan is strong. I could not win. Do as I say. Ask him, to come in a Palack (A vehicle carried by men). Carried by Sapta rishis to meet you in palace”. Indra rani met Nahushan and told, as Indran told to her. G763)—Indra rani came to Pragas Pathi and asked him to bring Indran. Piragas Pathi with Agni found Indran. Then by Pirugas Pathis prayer Indran attained his form. Then he planned to kill Nahushan with Agni, Varunan, Suras. At that time “Aga s thiar” came there. He told, “O! Indra! Nahushan left out Indra Loka. Rishis with great effort carried him to Indra rani. At That time Rishis asked Nahushan, ‘is hymns and mantras are important to you or not”. Nahushan replied, “NO’. then he argued with rishis. Hence, he did injustice. He kicked with his legs on my head. I cursed him to go to live in earth for 14000 years till your heir Dharmar see you. Hence, he left Indra Loka. Come and live in Indra Loka with Indra Rani.” By hearing this story Dharmar compromised his sorrows. G764)—Satyaki with 1 Akroni army, Trista Kethu of Sethi country with 1 Akroni, Jeyath senan son of Jeyathrathan, Magatha king with 1 Akroni Army, Pandyas, Kae Keya, kings with their army all mingled and joined with Pandavas Army. Thrupathan and Vi Rathan sent their Armies. Thus, a total number of 7 Akroni assembled there. G765)—Poori siravasu, Baga Thaththan, China king, Salliyan, Kirutha varman, Sindhu country Jayath Rathan, Kampoja country Neelan, Avanthi king assembled their army with Duryodhana’s army. More kings came and joined with their armies to Duriyodhanan. Finally, he got 11 Akroni Strength. At That time the Ambassador from Thrupathan came there and exclaimed the Army assembled there. 5.2.Sanjaya yana paruvam. (The Sanjaya n’s story.) G766)—The Ambassador from Thrupathan came to the Court yard of Asthina Pura. He told the Court, “Pandavas and Gauravas are the branches of the same tree. One`s sons living happily in the country where as the others betrayed poorly. They are cheated by the brothers itself by a gambling. As the conditions of betting successfully completed by the Pandavas, It’s the Justice to return their country which was cowardly captured. Thirutha rattiran is ruling the country which was conquered and developed by the strength of Pandavas. It’s the time to give back their country and make peaceful steps between the brothers. If again justice not given to them, they are ready to get it by strength. Do not think you have higher strength. They also have 7 Akroni numbered Army. The Pandavas each will equal to one 1 Akroni Army. Vaasu Devar, Thrupathan, Thirustaththuiman are on their side. Be justice. Return their country to avoid a heavy loss of people in the war.” Beeshmar agree his words and told, “Who they do not want to fight with the relatives, are there. Your words are true. As you are a Brahmin you used Harsh words. Pandavas are qualified to get their country by Justice. Even Indran cannot win Arjunan in the war.” Karnan Told, “O! Brahmin! What you said all already known to all here. Simply repeating the same what is the use of it. If they require this country let them spend another 12 years in the forest. If they like war, then they will die surely.” Beeshmar replied To Karnan, “By this your words what will happen? Arjunan as a single one, defeated, our six; without killing us. Why? Have you not there? If you not do what this Brahmin told, then we all die in the war surely. There is no other way.” Thirutha Rattiran convinced Beeshmar and told, “Beeshmar told good words to us. After discussing all I will send Sanjayan to Pandavas. Now you may relieve.” G767)—Thirutha Rattiran called Sanjayan and told, “Really I am frightened. Nobody can fight against Beeman and Arjunan. Thrupathan and Krishnan supporting them. Duriyodhanan believing Sakuni and Karnan opposing Beeshmar and Vithurar. He did not know the facts. Surely the dynasty will come to an end. All will die. Go and speak with Dharmar. Let him not ask the country. Let them to do Thapas. Or otherwise the total dynasty will be with no heirs. I could not control Duriyodhanan. I could not support him also.” G768)—Sanjayan came and told Dharmar, “Let be justice and a promised way. Thirutha rattiran could not control Duriyodhanan. Even he did not hear Vithurar`s and Beeshmar`s words. If a war broken out, the whole dynasty will die without any heir. You should live a thapas life for the rest of life to save the dynasty this is Justice and Promise for a man like you”. G769)—Krishnan told Sanjayan, “The son of Thirutha Rattiran done a worst thing than a theft. Pandavas country was in the control of Thirutha rattiran while they were sent to forest cunningly. Why they took that? Pandavas never given that to them. Pandavas never leave their rights. They will have their country even they lose their lives. You are telling Justice for Dharmar. You are not the one who knows justice and promise, above me or Dharmar. I myself come to Asthina pura to have peace talks with Pandavas and Gauravas. Go and tell to Thirutha Rattiran.” Sanjayan told Dharmar, “I not talked hard words to you on myself, If any please pardon me.” Dharmar blessed him and sent him. G770)—In a day Sanjayan reached from Matsya country to Asthina Pura. He met Thirutha Rattiran and told, “Pandavas are eager to get their country. But you are in a deep affection to your sons. Because of this you will get a vey bad name in this world. This leads to the destiny of Gauravas. I am so tired. I will report in the court tomorrow.” 5.3. Pira Jagara Paruvam. (Alliances making). G771)—Thirutha rattiran called Vithurar and Told, “Sanjayan returned. He scolded me in bad words. What told by Pandavas I don’t understand. But I lost my sleep.” Vithurar told, “Pandavas has all the rights to govern a country. They born in forest. They are your brother`s son. This country developed by your brother. Let Dharmar be a king to a country. What `s the harm to you and your sons.” Thirutha Rattiran replied , ‘ Vithura! I am also like that only. You said a truthful word. But, when I meet Duriyodhanan all come to an end. The fate is stronger than men`s intelligence.” 5.4. Sanath Sujatha Paruvam. (The Advice of Sanath Sujathar) G772)—Thirutha Rattiran asked Vithurar to tell some more Justices. Vithurar told Sanath Sujatharar only can tell some other Justices to follow. Thirutha Rattiran wanted to hear the same. Vithurar prayed to Sanath Sujatharar to come. He came at once. Thirutha Rattiran and Vithurar asked him to tell some Justices to follow. G773)—Sanath Sujatharar told Them , “The sorrow, The angry, The envy, The distressed feeling, on giving to one who begs, Sex, Passion, Thinking superior to others, Interest in sleeping, not knowing things, suspicion over others, laziness, not keeping promises and self-depression thinking degrading one self, these 12 characters will spoil the human being`s life. G774)—"The one who greedy, the one who have no mercy, the one who speaks hard words, the one who speaks words have no meaning, the one who are angry always, the one who praises himself, these six people are very cruel. If they are well to do then they will not give respect to others.” Then Sanath Sujathar preached some ideologies to Thirutha Rattiran. 5.5. Yana Sandhi Paruvam. (thinking over the past). G775)—Sanjayan came to the Court Yard. Sanjayan told the Court, “I am returning from Pandavas Court. There Pandavas wished all the learned men and the Elders. They asked your well doings and very much interested to hear your blessings.” Thirutha Rattiran asked Sanjayan, “What Arjunan told this court. First explain them”. Sanjayan told the court, “The following words were told by Arjunan. ‘If Duriyodhanan not hand over our Country, the war will happen. In that war, Dharmar will burn all the enemies like a litter lighted. What we suffered in the Forest, Duriyodhanan will match that by giving his life. What they did to us in a cunning way, our King patiently spent that with Peace, Thapas, politeness, Justice and with discipline . Beeman will kill all Gauravas like a lion in the mid of Cow herd. Bearing this all, tell them to avoid a war. I have with me Krishnan and Indran. By praying him, itself we could attain all wealth. How Duriyodhanan dare to fight against Krishnan seeing he killed all his friends in the war as a single person. In the war, after taking blessing from Dronar, Beeshmar, and Kirubar I will conduct the fight. Hence, Ask Duriyodhanan to hear their words and decide. Let Gauravas live a long life.’ He told these words and asked me to tell to You.”. G776)—Beeshmar said to Thirutha Rattiran, “What Arjunan told is true. If a war comes nobody will remain. Duriyodhanan is believing Karnan`s words. Duriyodhanan hearing Sakuni`s advise. They all diverting him from a justified Path. Arjunan as a single one defeated all of us. At that time where the Karnan was. He also defeated by him. He spared our lives. Even, when Kandarvars caught Duriyodhanan and tied him with the chariot, Arjunan only helped to him to be alive. At that time what Karnan did. Give them their country. Or otherwise all Gauravas will die surely. Dronar accepted the words of Beeshmar. He told, “O! King! In a justice way, give them half of the country and lead the life peacefully. Arjunan had more weapons than us. In his side Krishnan is there. If Krishnan ride his charioteer, the victory will be on his side only. Duriyodhanan is greedy over the wealth because of Karnan and Sakuni, who never helped him when he meets distress as per their advice. Thirutha Rattiran told Duriyodhanan, “Please hear the learned persons advice. Sakuni or Karnan never helped you. Even at that time Arjunan only saved you. You all defeated by Arjunan. The Army of Gauravas is half means Beeman is the other half. Beeman killed so many kings in wrestling itself. If he emerged out in the war, he himself kill you all Gauravas. Think over. Don’t be greedy. I am hearing the Cry of my daughter in laws now itself.” G777)—Duriyodhanan refused all the Advices and told “I will not give a piece of land which covers a needle head. If I am live after the war or die in the war, its not pretty. Let them kill me and my brothers and take the whole country. I will not give any piece of land.” G778)—Out raged Karnan told, “Beeshmar always insulting me. I am living a justified life only. I am Justice always to my words. As said by Beeshmar, I have no activities as a lower caste people do. I learnt the art from Parasu Ramar in disguise as a Brahmin, so he cursed him it will not use in a crucial time tome. But even today I had blessings from Parasu Ramar, The ART I learnt never forget. According to Beeshmar, Only Arjunan is the warrior, He is insulting us always. I will not take weapons. I will not take part in the war, till Beeshmar alive.” G779)—Vyasar told Thirutha Rattiran, “What Sanjayan told is true. Krishnan and Arjunan will destroy all the Kings. You also admire Krishnan, Go and surrender Him.”. Thirutha Rattiran was happy on hearing Krishnan will come to Asthina Pura for mediating Gauravas and Pandavas. 5.6.Bagavath Yana Paruvam. (Thinking of God). G780)—Dharmar told Krishnan, “They are cheating us. As per the King`s order we completed 13 years. Thirutha Rattiran is not doing by Justice. He follows his son`s order only. We don’t want to destroy the dynasty. Thirutha rattiran is anguish towards other people`s wealth. The Greed destroys the Knowledge. All will leave if one has no wealth or assets. Let them give Five cities or at the least villages. We want to get our country. But I am not proposing or planning a war at a stretch and immediately. Please give us an advice what to do at this stage.”. Krishnan replied, “I will go to Gauravas court. I need a solution without a war only. I will do my best to compromise you Both. If a war is stopped, I will be blessed.”. Dharmar told, “I am much hesitating to send you to Gauravas court. If any unwilling things happened or your dignity is in a question, then I will be suffered much. I admire your Prestige. In any circumstances nothing to be tolerated for that. I am sending you to not procure the country, At the least, the people will not blame me for the war.” Krishnan replied, “Till Duriyodhanan alive he will not give your country. I am going there to do something favor for you. Be prepared for the War.” G781)—Beeman told Krishnan, “O! Bagavan! Duriyodhanan is cunning and never leave his principles. Please do not use hard words. Talk with him sweetly and make him to accept our demands politely. I and Arjunan do not like a war against our Elders and relatives.” Krishnan replied to Him, “Beeman! At this time, you are saying about peace. Have you forgotten your Promise over your Mace to kill Gauravas? Are you frightened? Do your duties by thinking your dynasty.” Beeman said to Krishnan that he would destroy all the armies. He was not frightened. Droupathi told Krishnan, “Gauravas did a lot of worst things to Pandavas. You Know all. What Thirutha Rattiran told through Sanjayan. You make your talks, by thinking about my hair caught and dragged by Thutchathanan, If Pandavas like Peace, with my Father, my sons, together will fight in the head of Abhimanyu. That Thutchathanan`s hands to be cut and dusted in the ground. I hided my anger over thirteen years for this day only.” Krishnan told Droupathi, “Gauravas will be killed surely. Pandavas will take revenge.”. Arjunan told Krishnan, “Please do the talks peacefully as far as possible. If they not heard, Then I will kill them all.” G782)—On Karthigai month Revathi star Krishnan started to Asthina Pura. Krishnan reached “Sali Bavanam” city. Then he crossed many towns and reached “Viraga Thalam”. There he halted. Thirutha Rattiran on hearing the Krishnan`s arrival asked Duriyodhanan to give him a grand welcome and shelters along the way to his Army and personnel following Him. Duriyodhanan arranged valuable gifts to receive Krishnan. G783)—Vithurar scolded Thirutha rattiran, “O! King! You are not by Justice way. You are thinking that by giving valuable gifts and a grand welcome he will be favor for you. Pandavas only asking Five villages. But You are Playing cheaply, to attract Krishnan. He comes here for Peace. Do that and save your sons.” Duriyodhanan told Beeshmar, “Surely, Krishnan will not support Us. I am planned to tie him and imprison him here itself. This will be a caution to Pandavas.” Thirutha Rattiran Told Duriyodhanan, “Duryodhana! Don’t spit words like this. Krishnan comes here as an ambassador. He is a relation to us. He is friend of Us. He never done anything wrong to us. You cannot tie him or prison Him.” Beeshmar warned Thirutha Rattiran, “He is a dull headed fellow. He never hears our words. He is sinned. He has friends who is doing sin only. He will be destroyed with his friend. I don’t want to hear his words.” G784)—Next day Krishnan started to move towards Asthina pura. Krishnan was welcomed by The brothers of Duriyodhanan, Beeshmar, Dronar. Krishnan reached the Palace of Thirutha Rattiran. Krishnan welcomed By Thirutha Rattiran and sat on a chair. Krishnan spent some time there and went to Vithurar`s home. There Vithurar welcomed Krishnan. Krishnan met Gundhi devi. Krishnan convinced Gundhi devi and told, “Pandavas will surely win.” Then Krishnan went to the Palace of Duriyodhanan. Duriyodhanan asked Krishnan to dine in his house. Krishnan refused and told, “I will take my food in Vithurar`s house.” Vithurar told Krishnan, “I dislike that you will be insulted by Duriyodhanan. Please do not go to the court for peace talks. They are fools. They wont hear your words as they are thinking you are his enemy.” Krishnan told Vithurar, “In future the people and kings may blame me. ‘Even he knows all, he did anything to stop the war’. So, I came here. I will talk peace only. If they hear my words, they will survive or otherwise they all will be destroyed by Pandavas.” Krishnan went tobed in Vithurar`s home. G785)—Krishnan Came to the Court and told Thirutha Rattiran, “Your sons did a lot of injustice to Pandavas. You are with affection to your sons, even knowing their sinful activities, you did not stop the evils done by your sons. You are having and spreading hatred towards Pandavas. If you want to do peace between them, then give their father`s country to them. They are living without their father. If Both Gauravas and Pandavas have friendship with them, even Suras could not defeat this country. Control your son. Give their father`s country to them. Pandavas will protect you.” G786)—Parasuramar told Duriyodhanan, “Once, “Tham both Pavan” a king ruled the earth. He began to fight with Nara Narayanar. Narayana with a tharpai grass fought with him. Thambothpawan used various kinds of weapons but he could not win. He surrendered to Narayanan. Duryodhana! Leave your envy and make peace with Pandavas.” Kanwar rishi told Him, “Once, “Mathali” the charioteer of Indran wished to search for a bride groom to his daughter “Guna Kaesi”. With Naradhar he met Varunan. They searched at Pathala Loka, Hiranya pura, Garuda Loka, Rasa Thala, but could not find a suitable bride groom. At last they came to “Bogavathy” and seen Su Mugan. He was a descendent of Irawatha community. Aryagan was his grandfather. Chikuran was his father. That Chikuran ate by Garudan. Garudan was waiting to feed Su Mugan. Naradhar told the story. They met Vishnu. Vishnu advised Indran to give “Amirtham” (The honey which gives immortal life). Indran gave that to Su Mugan. The Garudan chased Su Mugan to feed. Su Mugan surrendered the feet of Vishnu. Garudan told Vishnu he would blow with feathers slightly whether He could resist that. Vishnu placed his Hand over Garudan. Garudan surrendered Vishnu. Vishnu Placed the Su Mugan in the legs of Garudan. On that day onwards, Garudan is carrying Su Mugan. Don’t get your destiny by your envy. Duryodhana! Like the Peace with Pandavas.” On hearing this Duriyodhanan laughed at Kanwar and beat his thighs with hands. Kanwar cursed him, that, he would die by Beeman`s blow on the Thigh. G787)—Duriyodhanan told Krishnan, “Pandavas defeated in the Gambling with their willing. All the things which won in the betting returned to them. Then in the next play they gambled and lost all and went to forest. Our offence is nothing in it. I will not bow my head, for your threatening. Beeshmar, Dronar, Kirubar, Karnan cannot be defeated even by Suras. We deal Pandavas as our enemies. We will not surrender them. If I die in the war, I will go to Swargam. This is Kshatriya Justice. It is acceptable by me. Once, the king gave half of the country to Pandavas. I never agree for that. I will not give that share also. T will not give any piece of land to them. Even, I am not willing to give a land equal to a needle`s head.” Krishnan got angry and told Duriyodhanan, “O! Duryodhana! You are a fool. You will die surely. As you wish, it will come quickly. You envied over Pandavas wealth and country. So, you planned for a gambling play. You tortured and insulted Droupathi in the court. Who will do that for Brother`s wife? You planned so many times to kill them. Even in varanavatha you set fire to kill them with their mother. You cannot tell you are innocent. Hear your Elders advice.” Duriyodhanan left the court with his brothers. Krishnan told that “the elders of Gauravas not controlled properly him. For a wellbeing of a nation a village can be sacrificed. For a wellbeing of a village a man can be sacrificed.” G788)—Gandhari came and advised Duriyodhanan, “Hear the words told by Beeshmar, Dronar. The one who governs the mind could govern a Country. The one who lies, and indiscipline in activities never supported by others. You could not win Arjunan as you think. Krishnan always do favor for both sides. Hear his words and do as he told. If war commenced, it will destroy both sides. Don’t like War. They suffered for 13 years. Give them half of the country. Karnan and Thutchathanan could not win Arjunan. By Greed, you will meet only your end. Beeshmar and Dronar always by justice and they have affection to Pandavas. Hence you could not expect their full strength against Pandavas. Make peace with Pandavas.” Duriyodhanan got angry and again left the court. G789)—Krishnan laughed at Duriyodhanan, “O! Duryodhana! You thought I am alone. Hence you can imprison me. See my form.” Krishnan took Vishwa roopam, to a long form from earth to sky. Krishnan gave eyesight to Thirutha Rattiran to see his full form. Thirutha Rattiran prayed Krishnan, “I have seen your Vishwa roopam. I don’t want to see other things. Please take my eyesight.” Then Thirutha Rattiran got his blindness again. G790)—Krishnan met Karnan and Told him, “Karna! You are the first son of Gundhi devi born to Sun God when she was too young. Then You are the eldest of Pandavas. If your alliance with Pandavas, the country will be yours. Pandavas will serve you. Your mother also feels happy.” Karnan replied Krishnan, “As you detailed, I may be son of King Pandu. But I was brought by Athi Rathan and Rathai, they did marriage to me and I am living happily with my Parents, Children and Grand Children. I have no greed over the country or wealth. I lived there in Thirutha Rattiran Palace for 13 years. If Pandavas give the country to me, Then I will hand over that to Duriyodhanan only. May Pandavas be Victorious. Let them rule the country well. I never leave Duriyodhanan. I will fight for him till my Death.” Krishnan told Karnan, “You did not like the country given by me. Pandavas Lion flag will fly high, Duriyodhanan and all who follows will die surely.” G791)—Karnan told Krishnan, “O! Bagavanae! I am seeing the bad omens. I am seeing signs showing the Victory of Pandavas. Except, Ashwaththama, Kirubar, Kirutha Varma, we all Beeshmar, Dronar with Duriyodhanan moving to the direction where Agaththiar resided. We would die in the war.” {APN Comments:- Agaththiar resided in “Pothigai” Hills. Where “Tamira Bharani” river appears. Usually, after the Old Madurai immersed in the ocean, The people of Pandiya country mentions their ancestors as “Then Pulaththaar” – The ancestors lived in South. The south direction is the direction of Death and the God is “Yemen”. Agaththiar resided at south most corner of Pandiya Kingdom, He was one of the poets in First Tamil Sangam, and immersed in the ocean. He written the first Grammar book for Tamil “Agaththiam”. The second one is “Inthiram” written by Na Rathar. Both books, now not available. But, “Thol Kappiam”- the third Grammar book written by ‘Thol Kappiar’ in 500BC-- mentions the Grammatical notations and refers the old versions.} G792)—Gundhi met Karnan, “Karna! You are my son. Sun God is your father. Here afterwards don’t tell you are the son of a sutra. The Son should make his parents happy always. Don’t be an enemy to Pandavas.” Karnan replied to Gundhi Devi, “You came here by your selfishness. You left me in the river. Thirutha Rattiran`s son made me a King. They honored me well. They worshiped me. My life is debited to them. I will give my life for them. As you came here, I promise you , In the war, I won’t kill the four Pandavas, (leaving Arjunan.) . I will kill Arjunan or I will die. Anyway, you will have five sons.” G793)—Krishnan met the Pandavas and told, “Duriyodhanan not heard the words of the elders. He laughed at Me. Vithurar, Thirutha Rattiran, Gandhari, all advised him to hand over the half of the country. But he denied. I asked him to give five villages, at the least. But he refused. Without war they would not give the country. They are moving towards Guru Shetram. The Death is welcoming them.” 5.7. Sainya Ninaya Paruvam. (The collection of Army). G794)—Pandavas suggested Vi Rathan, Thrupathan, Thirusta thuiman, Sigandi, as The Chief Commander of the Army. Dharmar asked Krishnan, Krishnan Suggested Thirusta thuiman. Hence, he took the charge. The Army began to move towards Guru Shetram. The Army reached “Ranvathi” river bank and settled there. G795)—Duriyodhanan told Beeshmar, “Grand Father! You are un beatable. You are equal to Sukratchariar. You always be a well-wisher of me. Let You be our Commander in chief. We all obey your orders.” Beeshmar replied him, “In the war no body is equal to me except Arjunan. But Arjunan never fight against me. Hence, I will not kill any of the Pandavas. But I will kill thousands of warriors in the battle. I and Karnan have difference of opinions about the battle. Hence, Whether Karnan fight first or I will do.” Karnan answered, “O! King! Till Beeshmar is alive , I will not enter in the battle. After Beeshmar demise only, I will fight against Arjunan.” G796)—Pala Ramar told Krishnan, “Vaasu Deva! Pandavas and Gauravas both are our Maternal relations. We do support both. But, In sake of Arjunan, you are supporting Pandavas. You did not hear my words. Now, Pandavas will win. But, in the Mace fight both Beeman and Duriyodhanan are equal. Both are my disciples. I have a balanced affection on both of them. I don’t want to see the Gauravas killed. Hence I am leaving for Saraswathi river.” 5.8 Ulooga Dhoothaga Mana Paruvam. (Uloogan sent as an Ambassador) G797)—Duriyodhanan told Uloogan, “Go to Pandavas. Tell them I am ready for the battle. Ask them to show all their skills in the war.” Uloogan went to the Pandavas Camp at the Ranvathi river bank. He told, “Dharma! You are a loser in the Gambling. You spent the betting 13 years. Be Brave by thinking Droupathi`s mental agony. If Beeman could do, let him brake Duryodhana’s leg. As per His Oath let him drink Thutchathanan`s blood. On Tomorrow, With Krishnan you may fight with them. Beeshmar, Karnan are there. A big Strong army is there. The Battle may start tomorrow. The king told this to tell you.” Uloogan teased Arjunan with Duriyodhanan words as Arjunan was in the disguise of a neuter gender. Pandavas Got angry and shouted at him. Krishnan told that he won’t fight , but he would ride Arjunan`s chariot till the end of the battle. But what Beeman said would happen in the battle. Dharmar, Thrupathan, Vi Rathan all blamed Duriyodhanan who called this battle for his personnel envy. They said they would fight in the battle. Uloogan conveyed Pandavas army`s meet in the battle next day. 5.9. Ratha Athiratha Sangiyana Paruvam. (Warriors Alignment). G798)—Thirutha Rattiran asked Sanjayan what Beeshmar told Duriyodhanan. Sanjayan replied, “Beeshmar categorized the warriors in the Battle field as Duriyodhanan asked. Duriyodhanan could fight a warrior in chariot, (Rathi Than). ‘Karnan is half of your strength. (Arththa Rathan). On hearing this Karnan scolded Beeshmar saying he is the one well-wisher of Pandavas. With him Duriyodhanan will never win in the battle. He is a supporter of Pandavas and working for Pandavas.’ Kirutha Varman and Salliyan could fight any number of warriors with the chariot (Athi Rathar). Dronar and Bowravan could fight 10000 warriors at a time (Maha Rathar). When telling about Pandavas, Beeshmar told, “All the Pandavas are Maha Rathar (could fight 10000 warriors at a time). Uththaran, Uththa MouJasu are Athi rathars. (could fight any number of warriors.) Vi Rathan, Thrupathan, Satyaki, Saena Bindu, Trista Kethu, Gadoth Gajan could not win by others. Sigandi is an important Rathithan. I will fight with all kings except Sigandi. Because he is a woman once. I will not kill any woman it’s a promise I taken.” 5.10. Ambo bakyana Paruvam. (Ambai`s story) G799)—Duriyodhanan asked Beeshmar to tell the story of Sigandi. “After the death of Chitrangathan, I made Visitra veeryan as the King. I decided to arrange Marriage for him. For that I went Kasi Country and carried away his daughters Ambai, Ambigai, Ambaligai. But Ambai told she was with affection over Saalvan. Hence, I released her to Marry Saalvan as per her wish. The other sisters married Visitra veeryan. Ambai approached Saalvan, but he refused to marry her saying she was kidnapped by Beeshmar and Saalvan defeated in the fight by him. Ambai here and there wandered so many times and surrendered Parasu Ramar. On behalf of her Parasu Ramar asked me to marry her. But I was in the Brahmatcharya fast till death as I promised to Mother. Parasu Ramar got angry and fought with me. It was withdrawing after Parasu Ramar saw, the weapon “Piras Laba” which I sent over him. Ambai went to Mahendra Malai. She did Thapas in Yamuna. After 12 years, she did Thapas by standing in the water. After that, as per My mother Ganges intrude, she became a river. She was with half human body and Half river. Uma Maheswarar gave darshan to her and told “You will kill Beeshmar.” “You will kill Beeshmar. You will be a man”. Ambai set fire at the river bank and died by crying “TO kill Beeshman”. Thrupathan prayed Siva to give a son. Siva appeared before him and told a female child will born to them, but the gender will change in a time and he will kill Beeshmar.”. Thrupathan and his wife brought up the female child as ‘Sigandi’ as a male one, in all activities and to the world. Sigandi was a Prince, to all, as the parents thought the gender would change as Siva blessed. Dasaarna country princess married Sigandi. After marriage the princess come to know Sigandi a woman, Angry Dasaarna king Marched his army towards Panchala. Sigandi worried much and went to forest. In that forest there is one “Yatcha`s” called “S Thoona Karnan” Palace. Sigandi entered into the palace and began to do the fast without water and food. Yatcha asked her, “For what he is doing this.” Sigandi told the story. S Thoona Karnan pitied over Sigandi and exchanged the genders. Sigandi went to Panchala and met the Dasaarna King being a male. The king and Princess were happy. Kuberan came a visit to S Thoona Karnan Palace. Being in the female form, by shyness S Thoona Karnan hesitated to come before Kuberan. Kuberan came to know the exchange of genders with a human and cursed S Thoona Karnan to be in the feminine form till Sigandi`s death. Sigandi came to S Thoona Karnan`s Palace to exchange the gender. But S Thoona Karnan told Kuberan`s curse and let Sigandi to return to his Country. Hence, I will not fight against Sigandi. If Sigandi came before me, even he took weapon, I will not fight against him as per my Promise.” G800)—Duriyodhanan asked Beeshmar, “In how many days you will destroy the army led by Thirusta thuiman in this war. Beeshmar told, “In one month if I could send the weapons which will kill 1 lakh people at a time”. Dronar also told like that he would destroy the army within one month. Kirubar told it would take two months for him. Ashwaththama told he would take 10 days. Karnan told he would take five days. Beeshmar laughed at him and told, “You will speak like this till you see Arjunan and Krishnan in one chariot.” After hearing this conversation by spies Dharmar asked Pandavas. Arjunan told within a second I will destroy, I have “Pasu Patham” weapon, which no one know in the opposite side.” 6. BEESHMA PARUVAM. (6.1. Jumboo kandavi Nirmana Paruvam.) (How this earth formed). G801)—'Janam jeyar’ asked ‘Vaisambayanan’ to continue the story. Dharmar assembled the Army at the bank of Samantha Panchagam river. Pandavas and Gauravas consulted themselves and charted the regulations which to be followed in the battle. Every day after the war, to be kind within themselves. To fight with equals only. Should not fight in a wrong way with each other. Should not chase the one who escapes from the field. The warriors should fight with equal category. - the chariot warrior with another chariot warrior, the elephant warrior with a warrior on elephant, like wise cavalry one. Should not wage weapons over one who feared, or one who believes the enemy. Should not kill who surrendered, who escaped, who lost his all weapon, who lost his Guards shell. Should not attack with weapons over the riders, charioteers, one who plays Drums (Paerigai- an instrument which calls warriors attention), one who blows Chanks. Both the sides accepted this all rules. G802)—Vyasar came and met Thirutha Rattiran and Sanjayan. Thirutha Rattiran requested Vyasar, “I did not want to see the sad demise of our loved ones and relations. But I want to hear what is going on there.” Vyasar told, “I will give Sanjayan the power of vision to see what is happening there. He will explain you.” G803)—Sanjayan explained Thirutha Rattiran the five senses and four characters of earth and how they formed and how they exist in earth. Then he described about Earth. “The Earth is Big. Its like a chakra in a shape of Circle. It has forests, Hills, countries, Cities. It covered in all sides by the salted sea. The Six mountains, Himatchala, Hema gooda, Nishadha, Neelam, Swetham, Sirunga vaan encroaching east and west seas extends to east side. “Between Malyavaan and Kandha Maathana hills the Meru Hills lies. This is golden one. It extends under the ground level to 140000 Yojana length, 840000 Yosana high over the ground. Under this Meru hills Badra chalam, Kethu Malyam, Baratha Varsham, Uththara Guru Desam the four countries are there. In this hill Kandarvars, Rakshasas, Asuras, always playing there. Suras are doing Yagas here. Sukratchariar is living there. Gongu trees are dense here. Uma Maheswarar is residing Here. Ganges appears here.” “‘Deva Ganga’ river starts from ‘Bindu Saras’. This divides into seven as ‘Va s Voga Sarai’, Nalini, Saraswathi, Jambu Nathi, Sita, Ganges, Sindhu. These seven rivers are holy One.” “In Hima chala hills Rakshasas are living. In Hema kooda Kushyars living. Nishadha hill one headed snakes, multi headed snakes are living. There is one Asramam called ‘Go Karnam’. Kandarvars living there. In Swetha hills Suras and Asuras are living. In Sirungavan hills Suras living.” “In Bharatha Varsham there are seven hills – ‘Mahendram’, ‘Malayam’, ‘Sakyam’, ‘Su ktimaan’, ‘Rit su Vaan’, ‘Vindyam’, ‘Pari Yathram’. Here ‘Yamuna’ and ‘Krishna veni’ rivers are there.” “In Jambu thveebam (Jambu = Jamun, Naval in Tamil and Malayalam. Thveebam = Island) from Guru country to Kara Pancham many countries are there.” “There are four yugas in Bharatha Varsham. Kirutha yugam, Threthe yugam, Thvabara yugam, kali yugam. The human`s life in Kirutha yugam is 4000 years. In Thretha yugam it is 3000 years. In Thvabara yugam its 2000 years. You cannot calculate human`s life in Kali yuga. They have less life span.” 6.2. Boomi Paruvam. (Boomandalam = Earth`s specification) G804)—Jamboo continent (in before chapter it is described as an Island) spread about 11600 yojana distance. The sea spread about 37200 yojana distance. The ocean circled the Jamboo continent has many martials. (?). The Sagath veeba continent is twice as Jamboo continent. Like that, the sea also two times bigger than Jamboo continent sea. Here the human never dies. There is no famine at all. There are seven hills and seven seas. The birds has good characters. The rain pours all the time. There is ‘Raivatham’ hill. Revathi star always above the hill. To its North Siyamam mountain. All the materials there are in Black color. There is “KUSATh” island. There is a mountain called “Su Nama” filled with Coral. Next to that Swarnam , Kumutham, Pushbavan, Shesayam, Harihar hills situated. G805)—Outh pitha Varsham, Venu Mandala, Suratha Karam, Tham balam, Thiruthi math Varsham, Pirabahara Varsham, Kapila Varsham places are there. In Krouncham island Krouncham hill is there. Here is Vamanagam mountain. Next to that Anthakaram mountain (may be these all peaks of Krouncham hill) is there. Next to that My Nagam mountain. Next to that Nibidam mountain. (These mountains are said to be in Krouncham Island. Mynagam in early chapters said before Kanda maathanam hill. And in Himalayas.) G806)—There are so many Islands. After Krouncham hills Kosalam Country. There are Mannonugam, ushnam, Pira varam, Antha Karagam, Muni countries. Here People are white skinned. Eswarar always protects these countries. They eat vegetables and fruits only. The land we live is Bharatha Varsham. {APN Comments :- In Bharatha Varsham there are seven hills – ‘Mahendram’, ‘Malayam’, ‘Sakyam’, ‘Su ktimaan’, ‘Rit su Vaan’, ‘Vindyam’, ‘Pari Yathram’. Here ‘Yamuna’ and ‘Krishna veni’ rivers are there.” This told in this chapter itself. It does not contain Himalaya, Saraswathi, Ganges, Sindhu, rivers. But Krishna river of Andhra is mentioned in Bharath Varsha’s territory.} 6.3. Bagavath Geetha Paruvam. (The preaching of Krishna). G806)—Beeshmar led the Gauravas army which contains 11 Akroni in number. Arjunan formed a “Vajram Viyugam”. (Viyugam- is the shape / form of Battalion moving towards the enemies for attack. The Shape or form may be changed to another form of assembling and marching, by the army according to the trends/ improvements, in Battle by both sides.). Vajram= A weapon which is in the form of a weapon like a Circle with a stem at the bottom of the circle. The Armies of Both Gauravas and Pandavas stood face to face very near. Beeshmar in white dress is in front of the Army. Beeman leading 10000 elephant ride warriors came to the front of the Pandavas Army. The other Pandavas lined in rear of Beeman’s army. Abimanyu and Son`s Droupathi was in the rear of the Army. Nagulan and Sakadevan were on the either sides of the circle (Chakra) protecting the assembly. Vi Rathan with 1 Akroni army by the side of the circle. Duriyodhanan and Dharmar were on the elephants. Krishnan asked Arjunan to pray Durga Devi for the Victory. Arjunan climbed down his chariot and Prayed Durga Devi. Durgai appeared and blessed him he would be victorious within some days. G807)—Sanjayan who got the Vision by the blessings of Vyasar to see the War, told all this to Thirutha Rattiran. Here afterwards, all the incidents were told in the form of Sanjaya n’s tone only. Before campaigning the War, the conversation between Krishnan and Arjunan also in the words of Sanjayan only. This is mostly the preaching in the form of a conversation between Krishnan and Arjunan. Bagavat Geetha 1st chapter. Arjuna vishatha Yogam. Arjunan`s confusion G808)—It’s called as Bhagavat Geetha. In it there are 745 slogans. (songs). As said by Krishnan there are 620 songs. As said by Arjunan 57 songs. As told by Sanjayan 67 songs. As said by Thirutha Rattiran one song. G809)—Beeshmar blew his Chank loudly to march his army against Pandavas. On hearing this Arjunan, Krishnan, Beeman blew their Chanks Deva thatham, Pancha sainyam, Bountiram. The musical instruments Dhundhubhi, baerigai, Murasam blown heavily. Arjunan asked Krishnan to move his chariot between the armies. Krishnan did. On seeing The Beeshmar, Dronar, Kirubar, and Gauravas, and his relatives, their sons, grandsons. Arjunan fainted and told Krishnan, how I would kill them all. Bhagavat Geetha 2 nd Chapter. Saangiya yogam. G810)—Arjunan told Krishnan, “I don’t fight against my masters, My Grandfather. How could I kill them to have a life of a king and luxury? We wanted to live with them peacefully. Who once patron us before me? To whom lap I played is there. Who hugged and blessed are there? How could I kill them? Arjunan fainted and seated in the chariot itself. G811)—Arjuna! You are saying that you are not willing to kill them who betrayed you, who cheated you. For your affection they are not worth. You are saying you have to kill them. I am always here. I am always in the Past too. I am always in the future too. Like me you also. They also. The Atma never born, never die; It does not appear; it does not dis appear. It could not be killed. You kill only the body, its envy, its greed. You could not kill its Atma. Hence, before you are the human bodies, its already suffered by its greed, by its envy, by its anger, by its fate. It should be released from that only. One who takes Birth will die. One who die will take birth. Then why you are thinking that you are erasing. They will be born surely. All will be born, if all will die. Do the war, by thinking equally the sorrow, the gladness, loss, gain, defeat, victory, Do your duty. The King should Protect others. See all this army behind you, hoping you are a brave man. If you are annoying, shedding tears to hold your Bow. What is their condition. Stand up and fight against the people who are injustice to you and all. G812) Then Krishnan preached the Yogas in every chapter. Yogic powers, Yogas. (Bhagavat Geeta chapters.) 6.4 .Beeshmar Vatha Paruvam. (Beeshmar Killed). G813)—Dharmar climbed down from his Chariot and went towards Beeshmar. Arjunan, Krishnan and Beeman followed him. Dharmar asked Beeshmar his blessings to start the war. He also asked How to defeat him. Beeshmar gave his Blessings to him and told no one could defeat him and he won’t die till he wishes. Hence it was not the time to hear that. Dharmar went to Dronar and asked his blessings. Dronar blessed him. Dharmar asked how to defeat him. Dronar told Dharmar, till weapons were in my hand no one can kill me. But, if I heard something which I not want, or absurd me, I would drop the weapons and one may kill me. Then Dharmar met Salliyan and asked his blessings. Salliyan blessed him. Dharmar told Salliyan, “Uncle! If you have a chance to ride the chariot for Karnan, then you should help Us”. Salliyan promised. G814)—Dharmar shouted at the Gauravas army, if anybody wants to come to his side, they may come.”. Yuyuthsu son of Thirutha Rattiran born to his Vysya Community maid servant, accepted the invitation of Dharmar and came mingled with Pandavas Army. Beeshmar killed so many warriors and soldiers. Where ever his chariot turn there all Pandavas Army destroyed. Abhimanyu noted that and began to attack Beeshmar straightly. He cut off the Palm tree flag in Beeshmar`s chariot. Thirusta thuiman, Vi Radhan, came to defend Abhimanyu. Beeshmar attacked Satyaki and cut off Beeman`s flag in the chariot. G815)—Uththaran son of Vi Rathan attacked Salliyan. Uththaran`s elephant killed Salliyan`s horses. Salliyan took a big sword and threw it over Uththaran. Uththaran`s chest was attacked by that and he fell unconscious over the elephant itself. Salliyan took the sword and Cut the elephant`s trunk. The elephant fell down and died. Uththaran also died. Salliyan ran over and climbed up in Kirubar`s chariot. Swethan (Swetha = white; the white skinned, in Tamil ‘Vellaiyan’). Brother of Uththaran got angry over his brother`s death and began to attack Salliyan severely. Duriyodhanan came to the rescue of Salliyan. G816)—All Pandavas rushed towards Beeshmar and began to attack him. Beeshmar sent hundreds of arrows and covered the sky and earth. Pandavas have shaken on seeing the Beeshmar`s skill in the war. Pandavas army began to split and ran away. Without fear, “Swethan” straightly attacked Beeshmar. Duriyodhanan with his army came to defend Beeshmar. Swethan fought against Duryodhana’s army and scattered it in all directions. He cut the Beeshmar`s Palm tree flag again. Beeshmar attacked Swethan furiously. Swethan cut the Beeshmar`s bow. Beeshmar took a new bow and cut down Swethan`s flag, broke the chariot, killed his horses. Swethan ran towards Beeshmar with his Mace in a mad anger. On seeing his force, Beeshmar jumped off from the Chariot. The Swethan`s mace hit the Beeshmar`s chariot and it burnt out. Beeman, Satyaki, Thirusta thuiman, Thirusta Kethu came to defend Swethan. Swethan with his Sword hit Beeshmar`s bow. Angry Beeshmar attacked all the warriors with a shower of arrows. When they stunned on the attack, by driving an arrow over Swethan`s chest Beeshmar killed him. G817)—Salliyan and Kirutha Varma Jointly came to the battle field. On Pandavas side Chankan (Chank= a shell of sea living creature. Used to whistle; Chankan is a Tamil name; Chanku also a Tamil name.) bravely attacked the duos. To save Salliyan from Gauravas side Jeyath senan, Rukmarathan, Jayath Rathan came and defended him. Chankan drove them all. Salliyan came with a Mace and killed Chankan`s horses. Chankan ran and climbed up in Arjunan`s chariot. Angry Beeshmar poured Rain of arrows over the Pandavas Army. Pandavas army scattered and ran in all directions. The Sun also set in west. G818)—Dharmar felt sorrow over the defeat of Army and the way it destroyed by Beeshmar. Dharmar told Krishnan, “By waging war losing the life of our relations and followers, its better I may spend my rest of life in forest by doing Thapas.” Krishnan convinced Dharmar and told he also have Brave and strong brothers who could defeat the whole army. In second day, Dharmar planned to assemble the army in the shape of Krouncham (A Bird). At the front Arjunan was there. As the Birds eyes Gundhi Bojan and Saythyan with their armies. Dharmar was at the back tail. Thirusta thuiman and Beeman were as the wings. Abhimanyu and Satyaki lead the right wing, Nagulan and Saha devan lead the left wing. Beeshmar attacked Pandavas furiously. Pandavas and the army began to struggle. Arjunan angrily attacked Gauravas and the Armies. Blood flow like a river. Beeshmar sent arrows over Krishnan and Krishnan was wounded. Arjunan angrily Killed Beeshmar`s charioteer. Both Beeshmar and Arjunan fight straightly each other. In other side Dronar and Thirusta Thuiman fought with each other. Thirusta thuiman sent the “Sakthi” weapon towards Dronar. Dronar blocked that. Thirusta thuiman, took sword, mace one by one and attacked Dronar. Dronar cut off all that weapons he thrown. Beeman came to rescue for Thirusta thuiman. Duriyodhanan sent Kalinga Army to defend Dronar. Beeman killed Chakra Devan son of Kalinga king. The angry Kalinga king Kethu Maan attacked Beeman. Beeman killed him also. Abhimanyu fought against Lakkuvan son of Duriyodhanan. To defend Lakkuvan Duriyodhanan came. On seeing that Arjunan came there to defend Abhimanyu. Beeshmar, Dronar fought against Arjunan. Arjunan also attacked the army. The Gauravas army began to split and scattered. Beeshmar stopped the battle. G819)—On third day war, Beeshmar assembled the Army in the shape of Garudan (eagle). On the front he himself stood. Saath Vaan and Kirubar stood as the eyes of eagle. Ashwatthama stood with Kirubar in the head. Boori siravasu, Salliyan, Baga Thaththan, Jeyath Rathan stood at the neck part. Duriyodhanan with his brothers at the rear tail. Pandavas army assembled in the shape of Half moon. Beeman stood at the Right horn of Moon. Thirusta Kethu, Thirusta thuiman, Sigandi in the middle body part of the moon. Arjunan at left horn of the moon. Dharmar, Satyaki, Abhimanyu, Nagulan, Saha Devan were at the bone of the moon. Beeman hit Duriyodhanan, he felt unconscious and fell down in the chariot. The charioteer takes him away from the battle. The army began to scatter. Beeshmar and Dronar tried to stop and assemble it. Duriyodhanan returned to the battle. He scolded Beeshmar that Beeshmar was affectionate over Pandavas hence he was not fighting with full force. Beeshmar got angry and told, “What I can do, I will do. But I am much older. I told many times no one could stop Arjunan and Beeman. But you did nt hear my words.” Beeshmar attacked Furiously. The arrows sent in all directions. No one could stop that. In all directions he seen. Not even a single arrow went in vain. All killed the soldiers in the Pandavas Army. Before Dharmar`s itself the Army scattered and began to run away. Arjunan straightly challenged Beeshmar. Beeshmar began to attack seriously. He sent arrows over Krishnan and Arjunan. Both were wounded. Krishnan noticed that Arjunan was not fighting with full force. Vikarnan, Dronar, Jayath Rathan came and attacked Arjunan. Satyaki came to rescue Arjunan. The battle become a tough one. Pandavas army began to scatter. Satyaki called them to reassemble. Krishnan on seeing this shouted at Satyaki, “O! Cini community warrior. Let them go. Who willing to retain and fight, let them be here? I will fight with Beeshmar and Dronar.” He thought of the Chakra. It appeared. Having that he climbed down the chariot and ran towards Beeshmar with Chakra. Beeshmar welcomed Krishna, “O! Krishna! come! In the fight kill me! I will be blessed. It’s a honor for me in all worlds.” Arjunan stunned on this and he ran towards Krishnan and hugged his legs to stop. He promised he will kill Beeshmar and Dronar. G820)—Arjunan sent “Mahendra” weapon which killed more elephants and horses. More soldiers died. Then he sent “Indira” weapon. The army scattered. Dronar and Beeshmar could not resist it. G821)—On Fourth day Ashwaththama, Poori siravasu, Salliyan, Chitra senan, Salan`s son circled Abhimanyu. Abhimanyu fought against all of them. Duriyodhanan sent Magatha army to support the five. Thirusta thuiman came there with his army to defend Abhimanyu. Salan` son was killed by Thirusta thuiman. Salliyan cut Thirusta thiman`s bow. Abhimanyu fought against Salliyan. Beeman came to the rescue for Abhimanyu. Duriyodhanan sent the Magadha’s elephant army. Duriyodhanan sent his brothers to kill Beeman. Beeman destroyed all Magadha Army. Duriyodhanan broke the Beeman`s bow. Hit by Duryodhana’s arrow Beeman felt unconscious sat down on the Chariot. Abhimanyu fought against Duriyodhanan. After getting conscious Beeman fought and killed Duryodhana's six brothers. Baga Thaththan came and fight against Beeman. Gadoth Gajan son of Beeman with four elephants chased Baga Thaththan. Baga Thaththan elephant was hit by Gadoth Gajan` elephants’ tusks. Baga Thaththan`s elephant sounded due to wound. Beeshmar stopped the battle as sunset. G822)—On Fifth Day Beeshmar formed the Army in Fish shape. Pandavas formed the Army in Siyena Bird shape. Beeshmar made all Pandavas unconscious. Arjunan came to their rescue. Dronar broke the Assembly of Pandavas Army. Satyaki fought with Dronar. Arjunan fought with Beeshmar. Beeshmar switched the attack to the ‘San ku laa’ Mode. i.e. without any rules and regulations, the attack will be. Boori siravasu killed Satyaki’s 10 sons. Satyaki straightly fought with Boori siravasu. Both lost their chariots and horses. With sword they began to fight with the other. G823)—On Sixth day Pandavas aligned their army in the shape of Fish. Beeshmar formed ‘Krouncham’ shape Assembly to his Army. Dronar broke the Pandavas Assembly and killed more warriors and soldiers. Beeman and Arjunan broke the Gauravas assembly and they killed numerous soldiers. Beeman entered deeply into the Gauravas Army. Thirusta Thuiman on searching Beeman also entered into. Duriyodhanan and his brothers surrounded them. Thirusta Thuiman`s “Mohana” weapon made Duriyodhanan and his brothers unconscious. Dronar came and rescued Duriyodhanan and his brothers with ‘Piruj Gna’ weapon. Dronar fought with Thirusta Thuiman. Beeman fought with Duriyodhanan. Duriyodhanan fell down unconscious by Beeman`s arrows hit. Jayath Rathan came to the rescue for Duriyodhanan. Abimanyu defeated Vi Karnan. G824)—On Seventh Day Beeshmar convinced Duriyodhanan. He gave ‘Vi Salya Karani’ medicine to Duriyodhanan. Duriyodhanan got well from the wounds. Beeshmar fought with Arjunan. Dronar fought with Vi Rathan and his son Sankan. Sankan was killed by Dronar. Ashwaththama fought with Sigandi. Could not resist Ashwaththama Sigandi ran and climbed up in Satyaki`s chariot. Satyaki was fighting with Alam Pusan. Alam Pusan ran away as he could not resist Satyaki. Ythamanyu defeated Vinthan and Anu Vinthan. Gadoth Gajan fought with Baga Thaththan. Gadoth Gajan could not resist Baga Thaththan and ran away. Salliyan fought with his cousins Nagulan and Saha devan. Saha devan hit Salliyan and made him unconscious. Kirubar fought with Seki Thanan. Both were fainted and fell Unconscious with wound. Beeman carried Seki Thanan to safe Place. Sakuni carried away Kirubar to a safer place. Beeshmar shaved soldiers` Heads like cutting Palm tree fruits. Beeshmar attacked Dharmar and made him to go away. Sigandi Came before Beeshmar, but Beeshmar avoided him and went away. Dronar cleared Pandavas Army like a fire in the Cotton Godown. G825)—On Eighth day Beeshmar assembled The Army in the form Of ‘Kurmam’ – Tortoise. Pandavas assembled in the form of ‘Sirunga Adam’, (Adam= street in Tamil), i.e. in the shape of Four streets Junction. Beeshmar attacked Furiously. Pandavas army frightened and began to scatter. Beeman came and fought against Beeshmar. Duriyodhanan sent his army to support Beeshmar. Beeman killed eight of Duryodhana's brothers. Beeman, Gadoth Gajan Abhimanyu did great loss to Gauravas Army. Dronar, Beeshmar, Kirubar, Kirutha Varma did great loss to Pandavas Army. Sakuni fought against Pandavas. Kirutha Varmar fought against “Araavaan”.(Araa Vaan- son of Uloobi, a Naga Princess who married Arjunan When he visited Pandya king at Manalur.) Kirutha Varma was guarded by brothers of Sakuni. Araavaan killed All who opposed him with his sword. He killed Sakuni`s Brothers. Duriyodhanan asked ‘Alampusan’ to kill Araavaan, Alam Pusan and Araavaan fought straightly. Araavaan cut his arms and body. But, Alampusan grow bigger and bigger, whenever he was Cut. In a huge form he caught Araavaan. Araavaan took his Snake form and surrounded his body. Alampusan cut his head. Aravaan`s head with precious Kundalams (ear rings) fell down on the ground. On hearing Aravaan`s death Gadoth Gajan came with a Trishul. Duriyodhanan, with Vanga king and his Army stopped Gadoth Gajan. Beeshmar asked Dronar to go and rescue Duriyodhanan from Gadoth Gajan. There was a furious Battle with them. Dharmar asked Beeman to go and rescue Gadoth Gajan, as Beeshmar fighting with Panchala Kings, Arjunan was there. Dronar was attacked by Beeman and fell Unconscious. Ashwaththama attacked Neelan, he drowsed and sat on the chariot itself. Gadoth Gajan with his mystic powers made Ashwaththama unconscious. Gauravas Army scattered there. Bagathathan asked by Beeshmar to kill Gadoth Gajan. Baga Thaththan came there. Abhimanyu stopped him. Beeman entered the Battle against Baga Thaththan. Baga Thaththan broke Beeman`s chariot, killed the horses and wounded his charioteer Vesokan. Beeman and Gadoth Gajan together attacked Gauravas army. Arjunan came there and heard the Aravaan’s death. Dronar with Duryodhana's brothers came and attacked Beeman. Beeman killed seven of Duryodhana's brothers. G827)—On Ninth day, Beeshmar planned to attack the Pandavas army and to destroy it. Arjunan protecting Sigandi and planned to kill Beeshmar. Dronar, Kirubar, Ashwaththama fought against Abhimanyu and failed to stop him. Duriyodhanan called Alampusan and sent him to kill Abhimanyu. Alampusan fought against Abimanyu but could not resist his attack, he ran away. Beeshmar attacked The Pandavas army vigorously. Pandavas army could not bear the fury and began to scattered. Beeman, Satyaki, Saha Devan and Dharmar were wounded. Arjunan came to rescue Pandavas army. Beeshmar attacked Arjunan and Krishnan. Both were wounded. G828)—Pandavas with Krishnan went and met Beeshmar in his camp. They asked how to defeat him. Beeshmar told, “No one can win me if I have an ARM in my hand. I will not fight against Sigandi. If you produce before me, Sigandi and by shielding her you may kill me”. G829)—On Tenth day, Pandavas with full strength attacked Gauravas army. Beeshmar attacked Pandavas army. Sigandi came before Beeshmar and told, “If you fight with me or not, I will kill you with my arrows.” By saying that he sent arrows towards Beeshmar. Arjunan told Sigandi, “Sigandi! I will guard you. I will protect you from all the warriors, seriously fight and kill Beeshmar.” Duriyodhanan told Beeshmar Pandavas killing more and more In Gauravas Army. Beeshmar told him, “What could I do, I did, for your sake, I will die. This is the last day for me.” Arjunan attacked Thutchathanan. So many arrows hit him, Thutchathanan ran away. Arjunan asked Sigandi to attack Beeshmar. Sigandi sent 10 arrows. It pierced Beeshmar`s body. Beeshmar not attacked Sigandi but forcibly fight with Arjunan and killed so many in Pandavas army. Thutchathanan came there and fight against Pandavas army and killed so many. Arjunan sent so many arrows into Beeshmar`s body. Beeshmar body was fully pierced by arrows sent by Sigandi and Arjunan. Beeshmar fell down from the chariot. His body was not touched the ground. It was rest in the arrows itself. All the kings, Dronar, Arjunan surrounded him. Arjunan as per Beeshmar`s request made three arrows to bear his head. Beeshmar told till Uththarayana (the Sun moves to North from South) he would be alive. Whoever remains in the war might come and see him. G830)—Karnan came and met Beeshmar. He shed tears and with sorrow he Told Beeshmar, “O! The Elder and the Patron of Guru community! I am Radheyan`s son. Even I did not tell any evil to you, the one who was illtreated by you always.” Beeshmar opened his eyes slowly and made sign to keep distance others who came there to see him. Beeshmar hugged Karnan. Beeshmar told him, “If you not come here now, then you may lose your pride. You always hated me. Even then I never felt it. You are not son of Radheyan. You are son of Gundhi devi. That I knew from Na Rathar and Vyasar a long time before itself. You made friendship with Duriyodhanan hence you were also done evils to Pandavas. In war I knew your strength. You are equal to Arjunan and Krishnan. I have no vengeance over you. Pandavas are your brothers. If you want to do anything for me, then be friendly with Pandavas, and stop the war. Let it finish with me.” Karnan replied to Beeshmar, “O! Grand Father! I also know I am Gundhi Devi’s son. But I was thrown away in the river by birth itself. The Radheyan brought me Up. I hope I will defeat Pandavas. I was honored by Duriyodhanan. Even I will die in the war, it will be welcome by me. It`s for Duriyodhanan. Arjunan and Krishnan could not be win by any. We could not win the Fate and Time. Please permit to participate in the war. Please forgive me what all I did against you and said by me before any with hatred.” Beeshmar told Karnan, “If you cannot leave Duriyodhanan, then I will permit you to participate. What I thought, let me try for the last time. Where Justice, there will be the Victory.”” Karnan touched Beeshmar`s feet and bowed his head. 7. DRONA PARUVAM. 7.1. Drona Abhisheka Paruvam. (Dronar become the Commander in Chief of Gaurava`s Army). G831)—Thirutha Rattiran asked Sanjayan, “After my father`s death, what my sons did? What Pandavas did?”. Sanjayan replied, “After hearing Beeshmar fell down, Gauravas cried ‘We lost’. Pandavas shouted, “We won”. Gauravas made up the mind and surrendered Karnan. Karnan told the Kings, “One who always lived gratitude over Duriyodhanan. The one who had, Knowledge, strength, Power, Braveness, and all good characters itself died. Hence, I hope all are dead.” Then after some time to convince and compromise the crying Gauravas, Karnan added, “This world always moving ever. Beeshmar itself defeated means, who have strength to oppose Arjunan. But, I will defend this army as Beeshmar did. I will kill Pandavas. Or I will be killed by them. Drive my chariot towards Pandavas.” Karnan went and meet Beeshmar. Karnan told Beeshmar, “Grand Father! I am Karnan. As you lied on this battle field, In this world no one can attain the benefits of the good acts done. Please permit me to fight against Arjunan and Pandavas.” Beeshmar pleased by his words told him, “In the sake of Duriyodhanan you won many kings. Duriyodhanan and you are same for me. Go and won the enemies. By doing the battle bravely rescue Duriyodhanan”. Duriyodhanan asked Karnan to suggest a name to refill the Beeshmar`s place. Karnan proposed Dronar as the commander in chief of the Army. Dronar crowned as the chief of the Army. Duriyodhanan requested Dronar to capture Dharmar alive and bring him. Duriyo-dhanan replied Dronar, “By killing Dharmar, I do not get the Victory. His brothers will kill us surely. Krishnan may kill us and give the country to Gundhi or Droupathi. If you bring Dharmar here, we will play gambling again and I will send them all to forest again.” Dronar took oath as per Duryodhana's request, he will get Dharmar alive and get him to Duriyodhanan. Idumban and Alampusan fought each other. Abhimanyu and Bowravan fought each other. Abhimanyu killed Bowravan`s horses and broke the chariot. Abhimanyu caught Bowravan`s hair and tortured him. Jeyath Rathan came and fought against Abhimanyu. Jeyath rathan cut Abhimanyu`s sword. Salliyan attacked Beeman. Beeman broke Salliyan`s mace and made him wounded. Dronar killed Panchala warriors Viyakrathan and Simma senanan. 7.2. Sam Sapthaga Paruvam. (Sam sapthar killed) G832)—On Twelfth day, Thri Karththa country king Su Sarma told Duriyodhanan to give permission to kill Arjunan or they would sacrifice the life in the battle. He accepted. Su Sarma with his brothers and 11000 soldiers done a Yagam. Then took an oath. Called Sam Saptha gam. i.e. they will kill Arjunan. They never ran away from the battle. Then they called Arjunan to fight with him. Arjunan told Dharmar, “The Panchala warrior Satya Siththu, will rescue from Dronar”. Arjunan fought with Thrikarththas. They all surrounded him and poured rain of arrows. Arjunan sent one weapon ‘Dwasta’ by praying some chants. Suddenly, thousands of Arjunans appeared. Thrikarththas killed themselves by the confusion who is Arjunan. The remaining warriors sent a rain of arrows and covered fully Arjunan and Krishnan. Krishnan shouted, “Arjuna! Where are you? I could not see you.” Arjunan sprang up by sending arrows again. Dronar planned to capture Dharmar. Thirusta Thuiman blocked Dronar with his army. As he born to kill Dronar only, his fight against Dronar was so furious. Dronar slipped away from Thirusta Thuiman. Dronar again traced and went to capture Dharmar. Satya Siththu resisted Dronar. They fought each other. After a log fight Dronar killed Satya Siththu. Dronar killed Virugan, Sathaneegan- the brother of Virathan. Dronar was surrounded by Pandavas army. Karnan and Duriyodhanan moved to Dronar to rescue him. Beeman fought against Duriyo- dhanan. Baga Thaththan on his elephant came and fought with Beeman. That elephant killed Beeman`s horses. Baga Thaththan`s elephant chased the Pandavas army and killed many. It scattered the entire army, and the cry of Army heard all over the battle. Thrikarththas chased the Arjunan`s chariot and blocked him not to move to the battle field for protecting the army from Baga Thaththan. Krishnan advised to continue the war with Thrikarththas first. Thrikarththas filled the sky and earth with full of arrows. Krishnan fell unconscious on the chariot. Arjunan sent “Bramma astra” weapon over Thrikarththas. Arjunan attacked Su sarma and he fell unconscious. Krishnan moved the chariot towards Baga Thaththan. Baga Thaththan attacked Arjunan furiously. Krishnan wounded. Arjunan`s crown was tilted. Baga Thaththan chanted “Vaishanavasthiram” and sent one ‘Angusam’ (the instrument which used to control elephant) towards Arjunan. Krishnan hiding Arjunan stood before the “Vaishnava Astram” and took it in his chest. It fell like the Vaijayanthi garland. Arjunan told Krishnan, “Why you bear it? When I am fighting with him. You promised you will not take weapon.” Krishnan told, “This weapon was given by me to Naragasura. Now it reached Baga thathan. No one can resist that. Hence, I did. Now kill Baga Thaththan.” Arjunan killed Baga Thaththan and his elephant. 7.3.Abhimanyu vatha paruvam. (Abhimanyu killed). G833)—On Thirteenth Day, Dronar Formed the Padma viyuga (In the shape of lotus- it is stated that the army will be assembled like lotus petals which will be one-fold under one-fold. Hence nobody can enter the Army folds as the space will be refilled immediately in the next fold. It is said it could break only by Arjunan and Abhimanyu. But Abhimanyu did not know the way to come back.). G834)—Dharmar told Abhimanyu, “Dronar formed this Padma Viyugam which cannot be broken by Us. I hope you Could do that.”. Abhimanyu replied him, “I could break this and enter in. But I don’t know how to return back.” Dharmar gave him a hope that they would follow him on his way and guard him. Abhimanyu broke the Gauravas` assembly and entered in. Duriyodhanan fought with Abhimanyu. Dronar sent Ashwaththama, Kirubar, Karnan, Sakuni to guard him. Abhimanyu killed Sveshanan, Theergaloshanan, Kundala bethi. Salliyan felt unconscious as Abhimanyu`s arrows hit. Karnan` s chest guard was broken and he went away. Salliyan`s brother was killed by Abhimanyu. Thutchathanan fought with Abhimanyu. Abhimanyu hit him furiously and Thutchathanan was wounded. Karnan and his brother fought against Abhimanyu. Abhimanyu killed Karnan`s brother. Abhimanyu cut Karnan`s bow. He attacked Karnan`s charioteer and horses. Karnan left the battle. Jayath Rathan fought with Sigandi, Thirusta thuiman, Thrupathan, Vi Rathan furiously. Jayath Rathan cut Beeman`s bow and flag. Beeman ran to Satyaki’s chariot. Jeyath Rathan blocked all Pandavas and they could not follow Abhimanyu. Abhimanyu killed Salliyan`s son Rukma Rathan. Duryodhana's son Lakkuvan came near Abhimanyu. Abhimanyu killed him. Abhimanyu killed ‘Birugath Balan’, a Kosala king. {Biruga= big; Balan = lad; child; the first son; in Tamil ‘Periyavan’} Karnan fought against Abhimanyu. Dronar told Karnan, “He was shielded by his chest guards and others. That trick was taught by me to Arjunan. He was following the same. By straight fight you could not break the shields he wore. Cut his bow, Charioteer, Horses with him.” Karnan cut his bow, Dronar killed his horses. Kirubar killed his horses. Abhimanyu without bow and arrows stood stunningly. He took the Sword and shield and fought against them. He made frightened Ashwaththama. He and Thutchathanan`s son fought with their maces. Both fell down. Thutchathanan`s son made up and stood. Abhimanyu tried but he could not stand. Thutchathanan`s son attacked his head with his mace. Abhimanyu fell down and died. Dharmar felt sad, began to Murmur, “The Greedy I am sent the young Abhimanyu. What I will tell to Arjunan. I failed to protect Abhimanyu.” Vyasar came and convinced Dharmar. “You are clever. You know all “Sastras” (Justices). Then he told ‘Agamban’ story and many stories told by Naradhar. 7.4. Prathijgna Paruvam. (Taking Oath= Parthijgna). G834)—Arjunan destroyed and killed all Thrikarththas and Sam Sapthars. He returned to the Battle field. Krishnan told Arjunan, “Abhimanyu get a Brave death. The warriors will die in the Battle field only. Made up your mind. Be kind enough to your brothers.” Dharmar explained about Abhimanyu`s death. Jeyath Rathan`s block could not be broken by them. If Jeyath Rathan not blocked as we could have guarded him. Arjunan took an Oath with vengeance over Jeyath Rathan. That “He will kill Jeyath Rathan tomorrow. Or otherwise he will die himself by falling in Fire.” Jeyath Rathan on hearing the Oath by Arjunan through spies, Surrendered Dronar. Dronar promised Jayath Rathan that he would save him from Arjunan. As requested by Arjunan, Krishnan went to Arjunan`s house and met Subathhirai He convinced her. Krishnan told kind words to recover from the sorrow to Droupathi, Subaththirai and Uththarai (Abhimanyu`s wife). 7.5.Jayath Ratha vatha Paruvam. (Jayath Rathan killed). G835)—Arjunan entered where the elephant army was assembled. He divided that and killed so much elephants. Thutchathanan came over there and fought against Arjunan. Dronar and Arjunan fought against each other. Dronar cut Arjunan`s bow`s string. Arjunan took another bow. But he could not resist Dronar`s attack. So, he bowed his head and went away. Arjunan killed Suthayudhanan, Sutha shi nan. Then Dronar gave a golden chest shield and guard to Duriyodhanan and he himself locked to Duriyodhanan. Dronar told Duriyodhanan to attack Arjunan without any hesitation or fear. Dronar fought with Thirusta thuiman and then Satyaki. Satyaki cut Dronar`s bow. Dronar took new bow and fought. Dronar sent “Divya Astra” . Satyaki sent “Varuna Astra”. Arjunan killed Avanthi kings Vindhan and Anu vindhan. Arjunan and Duriyodhanan fought with each other. Arjunan killed Duryodhana's horses, his charioteer. He broke the chariot. Arjunan wounded his legs. Boori siravasu, Salan, Karnan, Virusha senan, Jayath Rathan, Kirubar, Salliyan, Ashwaththama fought with Arjunan. Boori siravasu cut Krishnan`s Horse rope. He Attacked Arjunan furiously. Arsya sirungi fought with Beeman. Dronar and Dharmar fought with each other. Dronar cut Dharmar`s bow. Dharmar sent ‘Sakthi’ weapon towards Dronar. Dronar sent “Bramma astra” over Dharmar. Dharmar dissolve its powers with his Bramma astra. Dharamar` s bow was cut again by Dronar. Dronar killed the horses. Dharmar climbed down and went in Saha Devan`s chariot. Alampusan and Gadoth Gajan fought each other. Gadoth Gajan killed Alam Pusan. Dharmar heard pancha sainyam chank sound. But, Arjunan`s chank Deva Tatham not blown. Hence, Dharmar asked Satyaki to guard Arjunan. Satyaki went towards Arjunan`s place. on the way he killed Magatha king Jala Sandman. Dronar killed Panchala warrior Veera Kethu. Thirusta Thuiman attacked Dronar angrily. Dronar fell unconsciously in the chariot. Satyaki fought with Thutchathanan. Dharmar sent Beeman to know the status of Arjunan as Satyaki not yet returned. On the way, Beeman killed many of Thirutha rattiran`s sons. Beeman and Dronar fought with each other. Beeman with His Mace broke eight chariots one by one which Dronar climbed on. Karnan came there. Beeman hit with his arrows Karnan. Karnan wounded. Beeman killed his horses and his charioteer. Karnan climbed on Virusha Senan`s chariot. Karnan and Thutchalan fought with Beeman. Beeman killed Thutchalan. Karnan again fought against Beeman. Beeman killed nine of Duryodhana's brothers. Beeman killed another six of Duryodhana's brothers including Vi Karnan who always talked Justice against Duriyodhanan. Karnan fought furiously against Beeman. Beeman could not resist Karnan. Arjunan came to rescue Beeman. Karnan fought with Arjunan. Ashwaththama guarded Karnan and fought with Arjunan. Satyaki came to rescue Beeman. Alampusan Blocked Satyaki. (Here this is contrary as Alam Pusan already died). Satyaki killed Alam pusana and Beeman climbed on Satyaki`s chariot. Boori siravasu came there and attacked Satyaki. Both fought with their swords. They used Prantham and Upa Pirantham techniques. (Piranth= a mad one, in Malayalam. This type of techniques are oriented in ‘Kalari’ fight of Malayam). Boori siravasu pushed hard Satyaki on the ground, to cut his head he raised his sword. Arjunan saw this and to save Satyaki he sent an arrow and cut Boori siravasu`s arms. {This is contrary to the resolution they made, Arjunan should not enter when they both fighting in the ground with their swords.} Boori siravasu shouted at Arjunan, “No one as a Knight do this. I am fighting with other man, at that time you cut my arm in behind. The one who does evil things and injustice way you did this harm to me. You done a great insult to your community.” Boori Siravasu by spreading the arrows in his left hand, sat over that. He began to meditate there itself. G836)—Satyaki get conscious, took the sword and cut the Boori siravasu`s head. Karnan went towards Satyaki to kill him. Satyaki killed Karnan`s horses, and his charioteer. Salliyan, Ashwaththama, Virushsa Senan, fought with Satyaki. Arjunan attacked Jayath Rathan. Arjunan cut his flag, charioteer. Jayath Rathan fought furiously with Arjunan. Karnan told Arjunan, “We could not kill Jayath Rathan within sunset. We have to follow a cunning way to kill him. I will hide the Sun. Jeyath Rathan will be relaxed. At that time kill him.” Krishnan with his power hided the Sun. At that time, Jeyath Rathan looked at the sky. Krishnan told Arjunan to kill him. “The head should be cut and should not fell on the ground.” (Viruth Thatcharan, father of Jeyath Rathan cursed that one who cut his son`s head to fall on ground should die immediately. His head should be blown to pieces. Viruth Thatcharan was doing Thapas at Samantha Panchagam river.) Arjunan cut his arrow and made it to fell on the lap of Viruth Thatcharan. Viruthat Charan woke up and stood. The Jayath Rathan`s head fell on the ground. Viruth Thatcharan head was blown into pieces. 7.6.Gadoth Gaja Vatha Paruvam. (Gadoth Gajan Killed). G836)—The sun set on the west. The night covered the earth. Duriyodhanan with anger and in a desperate mood began to attack the Pandavas family. Beeman, Vi Rathan, Thrupathan, Gadoth Gajan began to attack Duriyodhanan. Dharmar came and fought with Duriyodhanan. An arrow hit Duriyodhanan and he fell down on the chariot. On hearing that Dronar came there. Arjunan and Satyaki fought with Dronar. Beeman killed Thurmathan, Thus Karnan. Soma thathan fought with Satyaki. Gadoth Gajan fought with Ashwaththama. Ashwaththama killed Anjana Parva son of Gadoth Gajan. Satyaki killed Soma Thaththan. Dharmar fought with Kirutha Varman. Kirutha Varman cut Dharmar`s flag, broke the chariot. Dharmar stood on the ground and took sword and Shield. Kirutha varman attacked again made the sword and shield to fall down from Dharmar`s hand. Dharmar ran away. Satyaki killed Boori. Ashwaththama attacked Gadoth Gajan and he fell unconscious. Karnan defeated Saha Devan and left him alive. Salliyan defeated Vi Rathan. Salliyan killed Satha neesan. Krishnan told Arjunan, “Arjuna! Karnan swinging in the battle field and destroying the Army. Where ever he seen there was an ultimate destroy. He has Indran`s “Sakthi” weapon. It’s not a time, you to fight against him. Let Gadoth Gajan fight against him. He was always well-wisher of Pandavas.” Gadoth Gajan killed Alam Palan. He placed Alam palan`s head on Duryodhana's chariot. Ala yudhan fought with Beeman. Gadoth Gajan came to Beeman`s rescue. He fought with Ala yudhan and killed him. Karnan sent The Sakthi weapon towards Gadoth Gajan. It killed him. Krishnan on hearing that felt happy. Arjunan came to him and worried about his Gladness in this situation. Krishnan told Arjunan, “Arjuna! Karnan lost his Kundalams (ear rings) and Chest shield guards by donating that to Indran. Now, he Used this Indran`s weapon also. With this Two things no one could win Karnan in the war. Even, your Kandeepam, My Chakram nothing before Him. Now he lost all, we could kill him easily.” 7.7. Drona Vatha Paruvam. (Dronar Killed). G837)—On Fifteenth day, Dronar fought with Arjunan. Krishnan told Arjunan, “Arjuna! With weapon no one could kill Dronar. Hence. Dronar to put down his bow. For that we should do something unnatural to Justice. If one lied to him ‘Ashwaththama died’ he will stop attacking and put his bow down. We will win and kill him.” Arjunan refused to do this. Dharmar also not accepted. At that time, Beeman killed Malava king Indra Varman’s elephant “Ashwaththama”. Beeman told this to Dronar as “Ashwaththama killed”. Dronar fainted on hearing this but he suspected Beeman lied. He sent ‘Bramma Astra’ on this 20000 Panchala soldiers died. All rishis came, Jamathagni, Viswamithirar, Gowthamar, Vasittar, told Dronar to stop “Bramma Astra” over the common soldiers who did not know Bow and arrows war. “It is Injustice.” Dronar asked Dharmar, “Ashwaththama was killed or not.” Dharmar replied, “Ashwaththama Hatha; Kunjaraga;” he told boldly in higher voice “Ashwaththama Hatha” and in a low voice “Kunjaraga” -- meaning Elephant. {It was very contrary. Aswam= Horse; The one who born to horse hence he was called Aswath Thaman. That name was peculiar and Dronar`s son only had in studying all Sanskrit texts. But how an elephant could bear that name “Aswath Thaman.”}. Beeman scolded Dronar, “You are doing injustice and leaving your community`s principles. Your affection towards your family kills Shatrya kings. To whom you are fighting he was dead. Dharmar also told that. Even though you are fighting continuously.” Dronar threw the weapons down, he alarmed, “Karna!, Duryodhana! You try your level best. I left my arms.” He sat on the chariot and began to Thapas. A light started from his head and went in Sky. Thirusta Thuiman cut Dronar`s head from the body which had no life. 7.8. Narayana Astra Motcha Paruvan. (Narayana Astra – weapon used). G838)—Ashwaththama told Duriyodhanan, “Even a very low caste people do this injustice for a victory. That was done by Dharmar to his Guru (Master). I will kill all of them with My ‘Narayanan Astra.’ Weapon.” Then he took that weapon and chanted the Mantras. He called the army and Duriyodhanan, then they went the battle field. He sent the Narayana Astra over the Pandavas army. It grows into thousands and thousands of weapons. With fire all the weapons multiplying immensely approached the Pandavas Army. Arjunan disparate over the killing of Dronar by lying stood patiently. Dharmar lost his patience and told the Army to return back to their home and announcing to stop the war. Krishnan told all, to leave their weapons on the ground. Because, the Astra would not kill one has no weapons. All dropped their weapons. But Beeman, with his Mace tried to attack the Gaurava`s army. The Narayana Astra covered Beeman, his chariot, horses and Charioteer. It began to burn all. Arjunan sent Varnastra to pacify the fire. Arjunan and Krishnan left their weapons on the ground. Then Arjunan and Krishnan went in the circled Astra and told Beeman to drop the weapon and get down from the Chariot. Narayana Astra pacified and its presence slowed down. Ashwaththama told Duriyodhanan, “We cannot send second time Narayana Astra. Now itself they were dead. In the battle field one who drops the weapon is a dead man.” Krishnan and Arjunan came there and fought with Ashwaththama. Ashwaththama sent Agnaeya Astra over them. It went and surrendered in Arjunan`s Bramma Astra. Ashwaththama get down from the chariot and told, “All this astras are lie. All are imaginary.” He left the Battle field. Vyasar came and convinced him with stories about Nara Narayana`s . 8.Karna Paruvam. 8.1. Karna Paruvam. Karnan in The Battle field. G839)—Ashwaththama told Duriyodhanan, “After Dronar, within ourselves, the best one for leading the army Is Karnan. Let him be the successor of Dronar to command our Army.” Duriyodhanan accepted and nominated Karnan as the commander in chief of Gauravas Army. The Pandavas and Gauravas army began to fought against themselves. Beeman killed sema thoorthi. Satyaki killed Vindhan and An Vinthan. {This is contrary. Vindhan and Anu vindhan already killed by Satyaki.} Salliyan defeated Saru keerthi. Saha devan defeated Thutchathanan. Karnan fought with Nagulan. Nagulan ran away. Karnan left him alive. Kirubar fought against Thirusta Thuiman. Kirutha varman fought against Sigandi. Sigandi and Thirusta Thuiman lost the battle, hence the Pandavas army began to scatter. At that time Arjunan fought with Sama sapthargal. {This is a total contrary to the earlier chapter.} The sixteenth day war ended. G840)—Karnan asked Duriyodhanan to ask Salliyan to ride chariot for him. Duriyodhanan convinced Salliyan to be the Charioteer for Karnan. Karnan and Dharmar fought each other. Dharmar` arrow pierced into Karnan`s body. Karnan fell unconscious on the chariot. After getting up, He fought furiously and killed Dharmar`s horses and broke the chariot. Satyaki and Sigandi came and guarded Dharmar. Dharmar went away. Beeman and Karnan fought each other. Ashwaththama scattered Pandavas army. Arjunan told Krishnan, “I am fighting with Sam Sapthars. Ashwaththama calling me to fight with him. What will we do?” Ashwaththama covered Krishnan and Arjunan with his arrows. Krishnan asked Arjunan whether the ‘Kandeepam’ was not functioning. Arjunan got angry and cleared the sky. He attacked Ashwaththama. He was heavily wounded. G841)—It was said that the seven- Beeshmar, Dronar, Kirubar, Arjunan, Karnan, Aswath Thaman, Vaasu Thevar (Krishnan). Were talented and knew the Art of Bow and arrows thoroughly and could not win in that skill. There was one above all of them. He is Malaya Thwaja Pandian. {APN comments: -- Malaya Thwaja Pandian was the Father of Goddess Meenatchi in Madurai. Meenatchi married Sundareswarar and lived in Madurai.} Malayathwajan fought with Ashwaththama. Ashwaththama killed Pandian`s horses, Broke the chariot. Malaya Thwajan climbed on an elephant and attacked Ashwaththama. Ashwaththama `s crown fell down. Ashwaththama cut the elephants trunk and Pandian`s arms and head. Pandian killed. Karnan fought with Dharmar, Nagulan and Saha devan. Karnan hurt them and they lost the field. Dharmar went to his camp. Karnan searching Arjunan fought with Pandavas Army. He sent a weapon which gave by Parasu Ramar. It grown to crores of arrows and the arrows multiplied and attacked Pandavas army. Arjunan told Krishnan, “Karnan launched the weapon which he got from Parasu Ramar. I could not stop that. Even I would not run away. Let me stood against that. Karnan is smiling at me. He is seeing What I am doing.” Krishnan told Arjunan, “Let us see Dharmar first and then we will return to battle field.” Krishnan and Arjunan met Dharmar in his Camp. G842)—Karnan attacked Satha neegan, Sutha Soman, Thirusta Thuiman. Karnan killed Satyaki`s horses and killed Kaekeya king. Satyaki killed Karnan`s son Pira saenan. Karnan killed Thirusta Thuiman`s son. Thutchathanan fought with Beeman. Thutchathanan killed Beeman`s Horses. Beeman got angry and with His Mace he killed Thutchathanan`s horses and broke the chariot. He dragged Thucha thanan and threw him on the ground. He shouted at Gauravas and challenged who dare to come across him. Remembering His Thirteen years Vengeance and Oath, He took the sword, Placed and his legs over his chest and broke the Thutchathanan`s hands which caught Droupathi`s hair. He killed him by breaking his neck. He broke his Chest. He took the blood from Thutchathanan`s chest and began to drink like a demon. Virusha senan son of Karnan attacked Nagulan. Satyaki with Panchala king`s sons attacked Virusha senan. Kirubar, Kirutha varmar, Ashwaththama, Duriyodhanan came and fought with Satyaki. Nagulan was wounded. Arjunan came to rescue Nagulan. Arjunan killed Virusha senan. Arjunan and Karnan straightly fought against each other. Whatever Arjunan sent through his bow towards Karnan, Karnan destroyed all. Karnan cut the string of Arjunan`s bow, ‘Kandeebam’. Karnan`s arrows hurt Krishnan. Arjunan cut Karnan`s bow string. A snake called Aswa senan escaped from The Kandava Fire made by Krishnan and Arjunan surrendered to Karnan. It has a Vengeance to kill Arjunan. It took a form of an arrow and sheltered in the Karnan`s Arrow bag. Karnan took that ‘Naga Astra’ and locked it in his bow. Salliyan saw that The Aim of Karnan and told him, “To lock the arrow aiming the neck of Arjunan, it seems he locked the arrow aiming at the fore head.” But, Karnan did not hear his words. “I never relock the weapon a second time.” Krishnan saw the ‘Naga Astra’ coming to cut the neck of Arjunan. Krishnan Pressed the chariot wheel to five Inches, by his leg. The chariot buried in. The ‘Naga Astra’ took the Arjunan`s crown and flied over the sky. Salliyan left Karnan. Krishnan showed the snake which carried his crown. Arjunan cut the snake into pieces by his arrows. Karnan fell unconscious. Krishnan told Arjunan to attack Karnan without any courtesy. Arjunan sent arrows like rain. The arrows penetrated Karnan`s body. Getting conscious, Karnan again attacked Arjunan. Karnan tried to send some Astras which he learnt from Parasu Ramar. But due to the Curse of Parasu Ramar, he forgot all. Karnan`s chariot buried into the soil. Karnan sent ‘Bramma Astra’ towards Arjunan. Arjunan solved it with Inthirastram. The Chariot wheels buried into the ground fully. Karnan climbed down and tried to lift up. But he could not lift it above four inches. He told Arjunan, “Just wait. Till I lift up the chariot. As per Justice, it should not do by a warrior like Arjunan.” Krishnan scolded Karnan, “Where is your Justice, When Pandavas forced to play gambling, where your justice gone, when Droupathi insulted by Gauravas. By which justice you planned to kill Pandavas in Varanasramam. You killed Abhimanyu without any Justice. Now you are speaking about Justice. Calm down. Any way you are going to die.” Then Karnan sent one arrow with chanting a special one. It made the earth trembled. A torpedo formed. All directions filled with dust. It penetrated Arjunan`s chest. Kandeepam fell from his hand. Arjunan getting conscious sent “Anja ligam”. It cut his head. Karnan died. The seventeenth day battle ended. 9. Salliya Paruvam. 9.1. Salliya Vatha Paruvam (Salliyan killed.) G843)—Duriyodhanan told Kirubar, “No one from Pandavas side will believe me. I don want to rule this country. If I will die, let it be, Then I will go to Swarga”. Then all the kings and Duriyodhanan went two yojana distance and took bath in Saraswathi river. After that all kings discussed in the foothills of Himalayas. Ashwaththama told Duriyodhanan let Salliyan be the successor of Karnan. On Eighteenth Day, Pandavas army divided into three and attacked Gauravas army. Nagulan fought with Chitra senan and killed him. Then he killed Sathya senan, Sugarma sons of Karnan. Duriyodhanan killed Sekhi Dhanan. Ashwaththama fought with Arjunan. Dharmar fought with Salliyan. Dharmar killed Salliyan and his brother. The warriors of Mathra country (Salliyan country) attacked Dharmar. Salwan attacked Pandavas. Satyaki killed Salwan. Beeman killed Duryodhana's brothers. Duriyodhanan attacked Saha devan. Beeman killed Sudharsan. Saha devan fell unconscious. Saha devan killed Uloogan. Saha devan killed Sakuni. 9.2. Haratha pravesha Paruvam. (Haratham= pond; Hiding in the pond) G844)—Within a short time Pandavas killed the remaining soldiers. Duriyodhanan only one left behind and without horse. He with his mace walked away and hided in the pond. Sanjayan met Ashwaththama and Kirubar and told Duriyodhanan hided in the pond. In Pandavas army 2000 chariots, 700 elephants, 5000 horses, 10000 soldiers only safely left out. As Gauravas destroyed, the wives of Gauravas cried a long and went to the city. Kirubar, Kiruthavarma, Ashwaththama shouted at Duriyodhanan to come out and fought with Pandavas. At that time some hunters came there to drink water. They heard Ashwaththama calling Duriyodhanan. Pandavas arrived there. The three people left the place and halted under a banyan tree. 9.3. Gatha yuththa Paruvam. (Mace War) G845)—Duriyodhanan told Dharmar, “ I will fight with a Mace. One of you may fight with me. I will kill one by one.” Dharmar told come out and fight with me. Dharmar told him, “Duryodhana! I will give you a chance, within us to whom you want to fight you may do.” Beeman told him, “In sake of you all dead. Now, I will kill you”. At that time Pala Ramar came there. He told, “It was completed by 42 days to Theerththa Yatra by me. On hearing Beeman and Duriyodhanan going to fight each other I came here.” They fought each other furiously. G846)—Krishnan told Arjunan, “Arjuna! Duriyodhanan and Beeman are disciples of Pala Ramar. Duriyodhanan skilled in this Mace war. Beeman could not win by justice. We should do some injustice thing. Duriyodhanan always stroked his thighs. By hitting his thighs only he could be killed. Beeman told on the gambling hall he would break the thighs. Now he has to do it.” Arjunan made a sign to Beeman to hit on thigh. Beeman understood. When Duriyodhanan jumped of to hit. Beeman attacked him with his mace on the two thighs. The Thighs broken. Duriyodhanan fell down. Pala Ramar arouse with anger, “Beema! You did a wrong thing. In a Mace fight no one should hit the other below hip. What you did is injustice.” Taking his plough weapon Pala Ramar set off to attack Beeman. Krishnan convinced Pala Ramar. But Pala Ramar did not accept Krishnan`s words. “Beeman killed Duriyodhanan in a injustice way. It will create a good name, and good praise will come to him, a bad name and people will say, ‘Beeman killed Duriyodhanan in a injustice way’. Duriyodhanan and his relatives go to heaven.” G847)—Krishnan told, “This Duriyodhanan always with a dull head. He never heard the Elders advises. Because of his envy and selfishness this war happened. Let us move.” On hearing this, Duriyodhanan lift up his head and back and shouted at Krishnan, “You are a son of a slave to Kamsan. You showed sign to break my thighs. You are cunning. You have no Mercy. In a cunning way only, you conducted the war. With Sigandi, you killed Beeshmar. By lying you made Drona to throw weapons. When Thrusta Thuiman cut his head you never blocked him. By playing cunningly, you diverted the Naga Astra, Sakthi weapon. You won by injustice. If you fight bravely, Straightly, you cannot defeat us.” Krishnan replied Him, “You walked in a path of sin. You cheated and cowardly grabbed their country. You insulted Droupathi in the court. For that only you and your relatives who eye witnessed the sins killed in the war. You are not worth to speak Justice.” Duriyodhanan told Krishnan, “I learnt the art of fight and skilled in it. I ruled this land which surrounded by oceans. I ruled this country well and with good administration. I got a death in the Battle field. I will go to Heaven with my relatives. You and your friends will be blamed for your activities. Beeman kicked my head. I am not feeling about that. After some time, a crow, or an eagle put its leg on my head.” G848)—Krishnan and Pandavas reached the Battle field and Gauravas camp. Krishnan told Arjunan, “Get down from the chariot with your bow and other weapons. After Arjunan get down from the chariot, Krishnan also Jumped off. The Hanuman in the Flag of Chariot, left. The chariot began to fire and Charred down. Arjunan asked why. Krishnan replied, “This chariot was burning from the time you were fighting with Dronar and Karnan. As Myself was in the chariot, It not burnt it.” Krishnan went to Asthina Pura to convince Thirutha Rattiran and Kandhari. G849)—Kirubar and Ashwaththama met Duriyodhanan. Ashwaththama felt sad on seeing the body of Duriyodhanan in blood and dust. He cursed and vengeance over Pandavas to kill them. Duriyodhanan asked Kirubar to crown him as the Chief of Army. Ashwaththama , Kirubar and Kirutha Varmar left the place. 10. SOW PTHIGA PARUVAM. 10.1. Sowpthiga paruvam. (The end attained). G850)—Vaisambayanan continued to tell the story to Janamae jeyar. Ashwaththama, Kirubar and Kirutha Varma went into the forest and halted under a Banyan tree. Except Ashwaththama the other two slept in Tiredness. Ashwaththama saw the Owl was hunting the crows in night. He determined to kill Pandavas in the night itself. Ashwaththama told Kirubar, “Uncle! You are advising wisely. Pandavas crossed the Justice way. They killed my father who put down his weapons. They killed Beeshmar, by shielding Sigandi. Even I born in future as an insect or worm, no problem, I will kill them who killed my father.” G851)—Ashwaththama with Kirubar and Kirutha Varma went to the Battle camp of Pandavas. When he about to enter, Ashwaththama saw a big devil was there. He sent so many arrows, but the devil stood firmly. Then Ashwaththama Prayed to Siva. A homam arouse there. A fire began to burn in the Homa Gundam. Ashwaththama told a Mantra and he planned to he, himself be sacrificed in the Fire. By Praying to Siva, he climbed up the Homa Gundam and to jump on the fire. Siva appeared from the devil itself. Siva Gave a sword to him and Siva he himself entered into the body of Ashwaththama. He told Kirubar and Kirutha Varma, “I will kill who ever in the camp. You will all the kings who escape from me.” He entered into the camp. He kicked the Thirusta Thuiman. G852)—Ashwaththama killed Thirusta Thuiman. He entered into another camp. He killed all whoever he seen. Uththa Moujas, Uthamanyu, horses, elephants, soldiers, Kings, their guards, Sons of Droupathi, Pirithi Vindyan, Sigandi, Vi Rathan, Thrupathan, their relatives, the remaining soldiers all killed by Ashwaththama. Kirubar and Kirutha Varmar who stood near the entrance killed all who ever escaped from there. He killed all till Dawn. Then they came to Duriyodhanan. Kirubar cleaned the blood from Duryodhana’s mouth. He began to Cry over his position on the ground. Ashwaththama felt sad and told, “O! King! If you seen my father at Heaven tell him, I killed Thirusta Thuiman. We killed all. In Pandavas side there seven only alive. Pandavas five, Krishnan, Satyaki. Their camp was completely destroyed. In our side, we three only remained.” On hearing this Duriyodhanan felt happy. He told, “Even Beeshmar, Dronar, Karnan, Duriyodhanan not did like this. By hearing the demise of Thirusta Thuiman and Sigandi, I feel like I am Indran. We will meet at Heaven.” DURIYODHANAN died. 10.2 Jasheeega Paruvam. (Ja sheegar) G853)—The charioteer of Thirusta Thuiman met Dharmar and told all of his sons, Thirusta Thuiman, Sigandi, kings and destroyed. Dharmar asked Nagulan to bring Droupathi. Droupathi cried and asked Beeman to kill Ashwaththama or to get the Diamond from Ashwaththama which was on his head from Birth. Beeman on searching Ashwaththama went on the chariot. Krishnan told Dharmar, “Ashwaththama knew the ‘Bramma Siras’ Astra . we have to save Beeman first.” Krishnan, Arjunan and Dharmar followed Beeman. At ‘Bagirathi’ river bank Ashwaththama was with Vyasar. Ashwaththama saw the all, by frightened, he took a grass and chanted the Mantra for Bramma Siras and sent it to kill all Pandavas. On seeing he took the grass itself, Krishnan told Arjunan to send a Bramma Siras to solve Ashwatthama’s one. The Two weapons facing each other came furiously. Vyasar and Narathar stood between the Astras and told them, to call back the weapons as they would kill all the people. Arjunan called back his weapon and told them, “I called back my weapon. Ask him also or otherwise we will be killed.” Vyasar told Ashwaththama, “Call back the weapon. Let Pandavas be alive. If the Astra fell down, there will be a famine for 12 years. Give your diamond on your head to Pandavas.” Ashwaththama told, “I will give this precious stone. Who wears it never attacked by Rakshasas, Nagars, Suras, Asuras? I will give that one, But the weapon will kill all the Pandavas heirs in the womb itself. Including Uththarai`s one.” Vyasar felt sad on this and told Him, “Let it be as you said, Leave Pandavas.” Krishnan told him, “Don’t destroy Uththarai`s child in the womb, let your weapon destroy all other children ones in future.” Ashwaththama got angry and told Krishnan, “You are always supporting Pandavas and one sided only. The weapon surely aborts Uththarai`s child.” Krishnan told him, “Even it dead, I will make it alive. Your weapon will be a waste one.” He replied, “You do whatever you want. I will not call back the weapon.” Ashwaththama gave the diamond and went to forest. Droupathi handed over that diamond to Dharmar. 11.STHREE PARUVAM. 11.1. Jala Prathaneega Paruvam. (feeling sorrow.) G854)—Thirutha rattiran asked Vithurar to Call Gandhari, Gundhi devi and other princess wives of Gauravas. The King with Vithurar and thousands of women, servants and merchants moved towards Pandavas. Kirubar, Kirutha Varma, Ashwaththama met them at a distance of 1 krosam from Asthina Pura. They told them, “Your sons fought bravely and killed. They went to heaven as Kshatriya’s. Beeman killed Duriyodhanan cunningly. Hence, we destroyed their camp and killed their sons in the same way. They are chasing us to kill. We leave for ever from here. Please Permit Us.” G855)—One by one Pandavas went to Thirutha Rattiran and told him who are they. Thirutha rattiran hugged Dharmar and Cried. When Beeman came forward, Krishnan pulled him back and moved a Iron idol to Thirutha rattiran. He hugged the Idol and it broken into pieces. Then he cried thinking he killed Beeman. Krishnan told Thirutha Rattiran, “O! King! Don’t cry. You have broken the Iron Idol which Duriyodhanan practiced daily to kill Beeman with Mace. Your mind is diverted from Justice. Leave that thinking and Vengeance.” G856)—Then they met Gandhari. Vyasar told Gandhari, “Do not get angry over Pandavas. As per Justice they won. Don`t curse them.” Gandhari replied Him, “I did not want them to die. But, Beeman Killed Duriyodhanan in a injustice manner before Krishnan itself.” Beeman told her, “Mother! To save myself I did that. Whatever its whether Justice or not, please forgive that. I could not kill him in a justice way. He done a lot of injustice to us. I would kill him on the day itself, when he insulted Droupathi. But, because of Dharmar, we kept quiet.” She replied to him, “Son! You completed your Oath. You drank the blood of Thutchathanan. You killed Duriyodhanan. But the elders hated this action is an offence.” Beeman told, “What I cursed in the Oath, I did. But, without controlling your son, who did injustice to us, you are blaming us, what is the Justice?” Gandhari told you killed my 100 sons. At the least you might leave any one of them, for us to protect us in this aged time.” She called Dharmar. She saw his leg thumb through the tied cloth. At once Dharmar`s finger turns black and ugly. Then they met Gundhi devi. She hugged them all. Droupathi cried over. 11.2. Sthiri Vila Paruvam. (Gandhari Cursed). G857)—Vyasar gave vision to Gandhari and Thirutha Rattiran to see the battle field. Gandhari saw that cruel scene where the bodies without arms and legs which could not be identified ant wives of warriors crying here and there. She saw Duriyodhanan in the blood pool, she could not control herself. She cursed Krishnan. “This all because of you. You might stop the war. But you did not. Within 36 years your relatives, you, all will be killed. Your community will be destroyed without any heirs as of us.” 11.3. Sirarththa Paruvam. (The last rites) G858)—Thirutha Rattiran asked Dharmar, “How many were killed in the war?” Dharmar replied, “76000 crore soldiers died. Thousands were lost.” Then Dharmar ordered to do last rites for the dead. Su tharmar, Sowmiar, Sanjayan, Vithurar made arrangements for that. Dharmar and Thirutha Rattiran arrived Ganges. There they did last rituals to their relatives. Gundhi told Dharmar, “To do last rituals for his first son Karnan.” They all did the last rituals and rites for the souls. 12. SANTHI PARUVAM. 12.1 Raja Dharmam. (The duties of king.) G859)—After doing the last rituals all Pandavas resided at the Banks of Ganges for one month. Dharmar felt so much about the killings of Karnan, Beeshmar, Dronar. In a desperate mind he not convinced to be a King. Vyasar, Na Rathar, and all Pandavas told him stories and convinced him at last. With Thirutha Rattiran, Gandhari, Gundhi devi Pandavas arrived Asthina Pura. Krishnan told Dharmar to meet Beeshmar. Beeshmar lied on the banks of Oga vathi river. All came there. G860)—Beeshmar told Pandavas the code of conduct and practices the King should follow: - The king should do all efforts to be innovative. The King who wants to make people happy, should patron the Suras and Brahmins. Excluding the regional affairs in administration the King should lie. He should punish them who are against the King. Always King should give respect to Brahmins. The King should not always be patient. King should not fear to anything. King should not speak with teasing or insulting words to the Servants. The King should not believe anybody. The king should appoint spies to know the other countries side. The King should Pay the servants as per the system. The King who has no ambition in novel actions, and has no achievement will be like a snake without poison. The King who has no efforts to build the strength or to the welfare of the people would be lost the faith of the people. G861)—Dharmar asked Beeshmar, “How Kings appeared?”. Beeshmar told him: - In ancient days, People followed Justice. But after years, People were ambitious towards the things of others. Then they lied. They matted with various women. Hence Suras told Bramma. Bramma created a book with one lakh chapters. In this book, I elaborated the administrative matters. To recover the world to Justice way, The Punishment methods and how the Punishment used for that is told in this book. Hence this book will be called as, “Neethi sastra”- (Thandam= Punishment; Neethi= Justice.). Siva learnt that; he shortened the book to 10000 chapters. Indran shortened it to 5000 chapters. Praga s Pathi made it 3000 chapters. Sukratchariar shortened it to 1000 chapters. NARAYANAN created VI rajas. He liked only Thapas. His son Keerthi Maan not interested to be a king. His son Anangan ruled the country. His son Vaenan killed by rishis by Kusa grass. Then they churned vaenan`s left hand, a son born from him Milaetcha appeared. They churned his Right hand ‘Piruthu’ appeared. He ruled this country well. The King should govern well. There will be burglary everywhere. He should protect children, women, wealth of the people. The king should appoint Brahmin as his prokit. Brahmin created from Brahmas face. What are the noble one in this world all are Brahmin`s one? Brahmins are equal to Suras. Brahmin should not sell Liquor, Salt, Eal, -Gingelly- Horse, Bull, cow, honey, meat, food . He should not take weapons. 12.2. Aabath Tharmam. (When there is a danger--) G862)—Once there was a rat living in a rathole in a tree. A hunter put his hunters` net on the tree and a cat was caught in it. When the rat, get down from the tree, for its feed a gray mouse animal was waiting to prey it.. The rat frightened and jumped up the tree. There was an Owl above the tree looked at the rat. Now the rat has no escape, from the gray mouse and the Owl. It thought about the situation. It planned to make a friendship with the cat to get rid of these two enemies. The rat spoke to the cat. “We both are living in the same tree for many days. Now I am in trouble. If I go down then the gray mouse kill me. If I went up, The Owl will prey me. Please help me. In reverse I will free you from the hunter`s net. The cat agreed. The rat jumped on the lap of Cat and lied on its stomach without fear. The gray mouse with disappoint over the cat and rat friendship went away. The owl also flew away. Then the rat began to cut the net slowly. The cat urged the rat to cut the net quickly. The rat told; I will do it fast. But if you are free, I will be killed you. Let the time comes, I will work faster. By saying this, it cut the net slowly. The cat disturbed much and feared if the hunter arrived, he would catch him. The cat told the rat, “I helped you to free from your enemies. But you did not keep your word” The rat told, “When the hunter arrives here, you will be freed. Then you will have time to escape only. I will also escape. So, only I am cutting slowly.” By dawn, the hunter was approaching the tree. The Rat cut the lost Knot and jumped above to the Rat hole. The cat freed and it ran to the upper branches. The hunter saw his net was cut and there was no prey in it. Both rat and cat escaped. The cat called the rat to be a friend forever. The Rat told, “Even born from the same womb, without any reason nobody will be affectionate each other. A friend will be there to one for a sake or for a need. Without any need or reason there will not be a friendship. We both were in Danger. So, we made friendship to each other. The clouds shape will always change. Like that friendship. You are my enemy by nature. You will feed me at any time. Our friendship ended with that agreement in the Danger. The cat tried to convince. Rat shifted its living place. Like that a King can make friendship with his enemies to escape from a Danger. But could not believe forever. To be cautious forever. 12.3. Motcha Tharmam. (The Heaven) G863)—Beeshmar told Dharmar: - The evil thinking makes the mind to do sins. After doing sins the human attains only distress. These people attain sins from sins, distress from distress, death from death. Those who follows justice attains gladness from gladness, comfort from comfort, heaven from heaven. One who does not feel the Justice way is gladness. For that person there is no use in his birth as human. Whatever we done, that will catch us. If we stand it will stand; if we run it will run; If we go it follows. It will follow as shadow. Whatever he did, he has to enjoy that whether sins or justice. G864)—The truth (Promise, justice) is the Veda. The truth is Thapas. The truth produces the people of the country. By Truth only one can attain Heaven. From lie only the stupidest appears. They do injustice always. Envy, anger, stupidity, Religious arrogance all controls them, they will lose heaven. They will be tortured by disease, wounds, pains, longings, sorrows, hungry, Thirsty. These all not in heaven. In hell only these are. The people here itself face this two in the world. 13. ANUSASANA PARUVAM. 13.1. Dhana Dharma Paruvam. (Doing gifting , donating, sacrificing to others) G864)—Vasittar asked Bramma, “Effort and Fate which is the best for Human.” Bramma told, “The seed grows. From that leaves appear; from that the stem appears; then branches grow; Then flower, then fruit, then seed. Then again, the cycle starts. Without seed nothing is there. But, without land there is no use of seed or sowing in the land only the seed grows. Without any effort, Fate does not give anything. Hence, the effort will give its benefits if the fate also synchronizes in. The wealth will not grow in Effortless people`s life. The wealth dislikes, The effortless one, Laziest one, the coward one. One who believes God only without any effort, attains sorrow only like an impotent husband. The man who has great effort attains even the heaven. The God recognizes the man`s effort. 13.2. Beeshma Sorga Rohana Paruvam. (Beeshmar went to Heaven.) G865)—Dharmar crowned as King. He was there in Astina Pura for 50 days. Then the Uththarayana came. Dharmar with all his relatives came to Beeshmar. Beeshmar requested Krishnan, to permit him to die. To save Pandavas and all. Krishnan told him, “You never done any sin to anyone.”. Beeshmar told to Pandavas, “I am going to leave my body. Control your mind. Live with mercy. Be Justice always.” Beeshmar left his life, His soul went to Heaven. Pandavas did the Last rites and rituals for Beeshmar. 14. Aswa Maethiga Paruvam. 14.1. Aswa medha Paruvam. G866)—Vyasar told Dharmar the Maruththan`s story: - Once there was a King called ‘Maruththan’ in Itchavagu`s lineage. He wanted to do Yaga, so he approached Pragas Pathi. Praga S Pathi was the Prokit of Indra and Indra disliked Maruththan. Hence Pragas Pathi refused to do Yagam for Maruththan. Na Rathar advised Maruththan to go to Varanasi, there one Sam Varththan brother of Pragas Pathi would come, and to ask him to do Yagam. Naradhar told a way to recognize Sam Varththan, - “the man who crosses a dead body would turn and see it again. That man was Sam Varththan. If he asked you, how you found out him, tell him Naradhar told. If he asked you again where is my whereabout. Tell him I entered in the fire.”- Naradhar. Maruththan found Samvarththan and surrendered him to do the Yagam. Samvarththan told Maruththan, “O! King! There is Moonja Vaan Hill in Himalayas. There Uma Maheswarar lives. Go and worship him. He will give you lot of wealth.” Maruththan went and worshiped Uma Maheswarar and Got a lot of wealth, he carried that in Elephants, Horses, Camels. Pragas Pathi envoy over Samvarththan and asked Indran to do some thing. Indran sent Agni to Maruththan to do the Yagam with Pragas Pathi. But Maruththan refused that saying let Pragas Pathi do Yagams for Suras and He would proceed with Samvarththan only. Samvarththan warned Agni if he came next time, he would be burnt by his power. Agni frightened and went to Indran. Agni told Indran, Brahmin’s Power is stronger than King`s one. Indran also accepted that. Samvarththan controlled Indran by his yogic power and Indran accepted Samvarththan`s Yagam. Maruththan was blessed by all. Maruththan happily gave more wealth and Gold to Samvarththan. That mounted gold was available.” Dharmar took that gold and did Yagam. 14.2.Anu Geetha Paruvam. (Preaching Geetha again?) G867)—Krishnan and Arjunan reached Indra Pirastham. Arjunan asked Krishnan to Preach Geetha again as he was tired in the war at that time had not concentrated in it. Krishnan told him, “I could not tell all that. Even though I tell you a old Story.” Kashyabar was preached by a Brahmin. Another one Brahmin told me all he heard at that time. I will tell you now that. G868)—The soul reaches the body and know the worldly things with the organs and enjoys with the other Parts. Gnana Indhiriyangal, Karma Indhiriyangal. This is full of acts. Hence whatever we do, the deliverables by that act to be enjoyed by us. If it is a sin, the returns of that to be reached us slowly, we have to bear that. Hence the Man has sorrows, and happiness according to their doings. They suffer in illness, Body pains, losing their loved ones, or punished by them. All acts give their returns to them. If in a sudden death, they lost the chain, then they born again and suffered till their reactions completed. But a man with lesser cycle believes, it did not hurt, in next birth the incomplete division will carry on again and again. G869)—The one Who sitting lonely, without any actions, thinking, leaving the body organs and actions over it, he leaves Karma. - the reaction/ benefits/sorrows/ happy/pain/ brain actions/. Surely, he leaves the binding with anything. Being friendly with all, Patience, controlling the Knowledge (the thinking in mind ‘What is that’), Controlling the Indhiriyangal (APN Comments: - its Gnana Indhiriyangal, Karma Indhiriyangal, it will be discussed in Kundalini Yoga chapters.), Anger, without sex passion are the ways to attain The Heaven. (to reach God). He always do the Soul be with Yoga his mind will be lie in God only. He has no sorrows and Pains and gladness also. He never likes anything even the post of Indra. G870)—Arjunan and Krishnan returned to Asthina Pura. Krishnan and Arjunan get blessings from Thirutha Rattiran, Gandhari, Gundhi devi. Krishnan left to Dwaragai with Subaththirai. After a long travel, Krishnan saw ‘Uthangar’ in a deserted place where there was no water. Uthangar got angry and told Krishnan, “Even you had efficient to stop the war, you had not done that. I am going to curse You.” Krishnan told him, “With your poor Thapas, you cannot curse me. It will not affect. You only lose your power. Know me as the Vedas which came from “OM”, The pillar (UBam) in Yagas (where the cow is tied for sacrifice), The liquor Soma (Its distilled in a plant seed, filtered in a horse skin) which drink by Suras, as Homam. I begged Gauravas to kind enough to follow the Justice path. I show them My Vishwa Roopam. Even though, they did not hear my words. They called the war and dead. Pandavas had the Victory”. Then as per Uthangar`s wish Krishnan showed The Vishwa Roopam to Uthangar. Uthangar asked Krishnan to give him a boon that whenever he wants water, water to be available. Krishnan gave that boon. G871)—One day Uthangar was very much Thirsty and there was no source for Water. He thought Krishnan. At that time One hunter with dirty ragged cloth, was come. He had some water in a leather container. He asked Uthangar, whether he need Water. He compelled Uthangar to take water from him. Uthangar refused. At that time Krishnan appeared there and told, “I told Indran to give the Sovereign nectar (Amirtham) to you. But Indran refused to give that for a human. I compelled him much. He told he would come in a disguise to give that. If that Brahmin drinks that, then he would give. Otherwise, he won’t give. I hoped you will recognize him. But you did not. Whenever you need water, then there will be clouds and rain there. The clouds will be called as “Uthanga Clouds”.” (The Uthangar`s Story already told in “Bhagavatham”) G872)—Vyasar told Dharmar to do Aswametha Yagam at once. Pandavas went to Himalayas after crossing rivers, Hills, Forests. They prayed Siva. After knowing the place of treasure, they gave sacrifices. Vyasar came there. He asked Pandavs to dig the place. There they got the treasure of Golden Vessels. They took them in Horses, elephants, Camels. They worshiped Siva. As the load was heavy, they halted for every 2 Krosam once. G873)—Hearing Aswametha yaga started, Krishnan Came to Asthina Pura. At that time Uththarai gave birth to the child. But it was dead. Gundhi, Droupathi, Subaththirai cried. Krishnan swapped the Childs body with his hand. Krishnan called the Bramma Astra. The child woke up. Krishnan christened the child as “Paritchith”. (He is the father of Janamae jeyar, who is hearing this story from Vaisambayanan). G874)—The Aswa Metha Yaga proceedings started. The Yaga Horse was sent. Arjunan went behind that horse. The horse went towards North direction. On the way the horse went, Surya Varma, Baga Thathan`s son, Yagna Thathan, Sindhu country people opposed Arjunan and they all defeated. At that time Thutchalai, daughter of Thirutha Rattiran came with her sons child came. She cried to Arjunan, “O! Brother! Please save us. My husband Jeyath Rathan killed in the war. His son ‘Surathan’ fell down and died on hearing your arrival. Please, save us and this child.” Arjunan felt sad. He hugged his sister and the child. G875)—Arjunan Came to Manalur. (capital of Pandia kingdom). Papru Vahana came and welcomed Arjunan. Arjunan told “you should fight against me”. Uloobi (The Naga Princess married Arjunan) encouraged Papru Vahanan to fight against Arjunan. They fought each other. At last Arjunan was hit by his son`s arrow and fell down unconsciously. Seeing that in a guilty, Papru Vahanan also fell down. Chitranngathai mother of Papru Vahanan came and shouted at Uloobi. She saw her husband and her son fell down unconscious. Uloobi gave a precious stone to Papru Vahanan and told him to place on the chest of Arjunan. Arjunan wake up and asked what happened. Uloobi, “You killed Beeshmar in an injustice way. It was a curse over you which will send you to hell. To a remedy to that you should die by your son. So, with the help of Vasus, I made Papru Vahanan to fight against you and won in the war. Now your injustice cleared.” Arjunan was happy and asked his wives and son to come and Participate in Aswa maetha yagam. G876)—Pandavas did Aswametha yagam. They killed the Horse. They made to sit Droupathi near that horse as said in vedas. Then the Pandavas took the “Vabai” the semen at the Horse`s under its productivity organ. They inhaled it. As said by the Vedas. By inhaling that all sins cleared as per Vedas. G878)—Dharmar donated this earth to Vyasar. Vyasar told Dharmar, “Take this earth, and gave me gold.” Dharmar gave all the gold to the Brahmins and cow herds to them. After getting that Brahmins went. 14.3. Vaishanava Dharma Paruvam. (Vaishanava Justice) G879)—Krishnan told Dharmam, “The one who does ‘Dharmam’ (the giving to whom needs anything) attains the Indra`s place. The one who lives with Justice and Patron the need ones defends by the Dharmam itself. The poor, the patient, the one who hated by others, the adamantoid had not done any Dharma in their early births. The one who lives long, The one who brave enough and follow justice, The learned men, the one who enjoys the worldly things, The beautiful one, are done a lot of Dharmam and lived with justice in their early births. My devotees will be seen my appearance as if I am, Even the Suras could not see that. I will release my devotees, who surrendered to me, from the bindings of Worldly things. I am in all this things which you see or not seen. I only created the entire thing. I will be there in all my creations. But the created ones by me itself , could not understand me where I was within them. G880)—Krishnan left to Dwaragai with Satyaki. 15. AASIRAMA VASIKA PARUVAM. 15.1. Ashrama Vasa Paruvam. (living a priest`s life). G881)—Pandavas ruled the country well. They discussed all the matters with Thirutha Rattiran. Like that 15 years spent out. All Pandavas honored Thirutha Rattiran as a king only. But Beeman could not forget Thirutha Rattiran`s patronage to his son Duriyodhanan. He could not forget what happened in Gambling hall and insulation done to Droupathi and Pandavas. He always scolded Thirutha Rattiran and Gauravas to his friends. Thirutha Rattiran and Gandhari heard his Harsh words over them. Hence, Thirutha Rattiran and Gandhari determined to go to forest and spend their remaining days in a priest life style. G882)—Thirutha Rattiran asked permission to go to Asramam. Vyasar came there. He told Dharmar, “Let him go to forest. A King should die in a war. If not, he should die in a forest worshiping God, Living a life like a Priest. Let him do Thapas.” Thirutha Rattiran met the country people in the Court and announced his willing to leave for forest and asked their permission. The people admired him and told, “You ruled the country very well like your father Chandanu. Even in Duryodhana's rule we did not face any trouble. He was a good Patron Us. As said by you, the Gauravas and Pandavas war happened because of God`s willing only. Duriyodhanan was wrongly diverted by his advisors. Dharmar also ruling well. In his rule we are so happy.” G883)—Thirutha Rattiran done all the rituals to his sons and ancestors, and those who died in the war. Then he left to forest with Gandhari, Vithuran, Sanjayan. Gundhi followed them. Gundhi told Dharmar, “Dharma, I am going with the King. To their help I will serve, rest of my life. Please, take care of Saha devan, Droupathi. And others.” G884)—Thirutha Rattiran reached the banks of Ganges by evening on foot. Satha Yuban a kaekeya king, was living there in an Asramam at Guru Shetram. Thirutha Rattiran with Satha Yuban went to Vyasar Asramam. Then all resided in Satha Yuban`s Asramam and lived a priest life. They did Thapas. G885)—Pandavas came to Asramam with the people. Thirutha Rattiran felt happy and welcomed them all. Dharmar asked about Vithurar. Thirutha Rattiran told, “Vithurar is doing strong Thapas. He is in fast and taking any food or drink.” At that time, Dharmar saw Vithurar. He came towards Dharmar, blessed him, by staring at Dharmar, he transferred his yogic powers to Dharmar and died. 15.2.Puthira Darshana Paruvam. (THIRUTHA Rattiran seen his sons). G886)—Vyasar went into the Ganges and Prayed. Thirutha Rattiran, Gandhari, Gundhi, and all Pandavas assembled at the banks of Ganges. After praying Vyasar camp up from the River. All the Kings, Beeshmar, Dronar, Thrupathan and Duriyodhanan, his brothers, Karnan, Vi Rathan, Abimanyu, Gadoth Gajan, Sakuni, Thutchathanan all came up from the Ganges. They wore well, garlanded by flowers and spoke friendly to all. Vyasar gave vision to Gandhari and Thirutha Rattiran, they also saw their sons and talked to them happily. Upto Dawn they all resided with them, then they disappeared. Vyasar told the wives of Duryodhana's brothers, whether they want to be with their husbands, then climbed down into the Ganges. They asked permission to Thirutha Rattiran and then they all get down into the Ganges. Dharmar and Pandavas left to Astina pura. 15.3. Narathaa gamana Paruvam. (Advise of Naradhar.) G887)—Naradhar told Dharmar, “O! King! After you returned to Astina Pura, Thirutha Rattiran with Sanjayan, Gandhari and Gundhi went to Ganga Dwara. (The place where Ganges appears). There they did Strong Thapas. One day, the forest got fire and it surrounded all sides of them. Thirutha Rattiran told Sanjayan to leave them and escape as they could not survive in the midst of fire. Sanjayan even though refused to go alone, Thirutha Rattiran compelled him and sat on the ground facing east. The queens also sat on the ground as like the King. They were burnt out to ashes. Sanjayan escaped and went to Himalayas to do Thapas.” Dharmar did last rites to them. He sent some Brahmins to collect the burnt bones and did rituals at Ganges. 16. MOUSALA PARUVAM. Mousala Paruvam. (Mousala= the hard stick used to Pounding.) G888)— Dharmar completed 36 years of Rule as a King of Asthina Pura. Once, Viswa mithirar, Kanwar, Na Rathar went Dwaragai and resided there. One Saranan wanted to mock at the saints. He called Samban, Krishnan`s son and disguised him as a Pregnant lady. He told the saints, “She is the wife of Papru. Tell her what child will born to her.” The Saints got angry and told he would give birth a Pounding stick which made of Iron..(Mousala). By that all would die, fighting each other. Next day, Samban gave birth to a Iron pounding stick. The Samban and his friends carried that and told the king. The king frightened, and powdered it and dissolved it in the sea. The powdered particles reached the shore and grown as ‘Sanbai’ grass. The Krishnan`s Chakra disappeared. Krishnan `s chariot with the horses went over the sea. The Palm tree and Garuda DRAGGED by Suras. G889)—All Yadhavas went to Pirabasa Theerththam and resided there. All drunk well. Satyaki and Kirutha Varma quarreled about the incidents done by Ashwaththama and Kirutha Varmar. Satyaki cut his head. They all fought with one another. Satyaki and Piruth Yumanan killed by Yadhavas. Krishnan got angry and plucked the ‘Sanbai’ grass, At once all the Sanbai grass bushes turned to Iron Pounding Stick. Then all yadhavas fought each other with that Iron sticks ana died. Krishnan killed who tried to escape from the scene. Krishnan, Papru, Tharugan searched Pala Ramar. Krishnan sent Tharugan to Asthina Pura to Call Arjunan there. Krishnan sent Papru to rescue the women at Dwaragai from thieves. When Papru left , he was hit by an iron pounding stick and died. G890)—Krishnan told Pala Ramar, “Brother! Please be here. I go to Dwaragai and arrange some safety measures to protect the women and children. I will come Back.” Krishnan went Dwaraga and met Vasu devar and told, “Be here. Arjunan will come and take care of all of you. I will go to Pala Ramar and to do Thapas.” At the mid of the forest, Pala Ramar sat and in meditation. Krishnan went towards him. From Pala Ramar`s face a Big snake with thousands of hood and red faced seen. It slowly went into the Ocean. Pala Ramar died. Krishnan felt sad and realized the Gandhari`s Curse was in force. He lied on the ground and in a meditation. Jaran, a hunter came there, He saw the shaking legs and thought it was a deer. He attacked it with his arrow. Krishnan` body was there. Jaran also died. G891)—Arjunan came to Dwaragai and saw the sorrowful state. He heard the news of Krishnan`s demise. He felt unconscious. After waking up, He told Yadhavas, “Let Vajran (Grandson of Piruthyumnan) be the king of Indra Prastha. You all leave with him to Indra Prastha. Vasu devar sat on Thapas and left his soul. He found the Krishnan and Pala Ramar`s bodies. He did all the last rites. After all they left Dwaragai, the Dwaragai Island immersed in the sea. The thieves looted the women Arjunan tried to stop them. But he could not. He was not able to handle Kandeepam, the bow, itself properly. He forgot all the mantras. Arjunan felt ashamed. He, with the remaining people went to Indra Prastha. Rukmani fell into the fire. Satya Bamai went to do Thapas. 17.MAHA PRA STHANIGA PARUVAM. (Going to the Divine World). G892)—Dharmar to determine to leave the King`s life and to go to Forest to lead a saint`s life. Arjunan and other Pandavas accepted that. Then Dharmar called Subaththirai and told his decision. He crowned ‘Paritchith’ the grandson of Arjunan- Subaththirai. (son of Uththarai and Abhimanyu). He called Kirubar and handed over Paritchith to him. Uloobi dived into Ganges and went to Naga Loka. Chitranngathai went to Manalur. G893)—Pandavas and Droupathi with fast went towards east direction. A dog also followed them. They reached the ‘Lowgithyam’ ocean. Then they travelled towards South direction. After they turned to West direction. There they saw the immersed Dwaragai. Then they rounded the place North wise. They walked and reached the Himalayas foot hills. They climbed up the Meru Hills. Droupathi fell down. Beeman asked Dharmar, “Why Droupathi fell down?” Dharmar told him, “She was very affectionate to Arjunan.” After some time, Saha Devan fell down. Dharmar told Beeman, “He was very proud of him that he learnt and his head in air always, no body equals to His knowledge.” After some time, Nagulan fell down. Dharmar replied to Beeman, “He was proud of his beauty.” After some time, Arjunan fell down. Dharmar replied to Beeman, “He was proud of his bravery. He believed he was the only one and unbeatable.” After some time, Beeman asked Dharmar, “O! Brother! I am about to fall down. What is my offence.” Dharmar replied, “O! Beema! You ate too much. You are the strengths one. But you, yourself praised much about your strength.” G894)—Indran came to Dharmar. He asked Dharmar to come to Heaven. Dharmar refused and told that he would come only with his brothers and Droupathi. Indran told all of them reached already and let him come with me. Dharmar refused and told, “This dog is friendly with me. It follows us from the beginning. I alone wont come. If the dog permitted with me, I will come with you.” Indran told, “Dogs are not allowed in Heaven. Why you are so adamant to carry the dog with you. Even you left your wife and brothers.” Dharmar replied Indran, “My wife and brothers died. This dog is alive. I could not bring their lives, hence I left them. But, this dog surrendered to me and following me. I will not leave that for a Heaven.” The Angel appeared and felt happy to Dharmar`s words. The angel told, “Go to Heaven. You are the only man who arrived there in the human body. You will be the Best of all kings there.” 18.Swarg gaarokana Paruvam. (The Heaven). G895)—Dharmar felt sad that he could not see Pandavas and Droupathi at Heaven. He asked Indran he must to see them. In heaven Duriyodhanan was seated in a throne and happy. He could not understand the Justice. Indran told as per Kshatriya Dharmar Duriyodhanan fought and killed in the battle field. He ruled his country well and took care of the country and people. Then Indran sent one angel with Dharmar to take him where his relatives were. Dharmar taken through a tunnel which was very stink and flesh, bones were scattered everywhere. Dharmar could not breath easily and asked the angel how far had to go. The angel replied, “I am asked to take you up to here only.” Dharmar decided to return back. At that time more than four leaned voices came from inside the tunnel. “O! Dharma! Don’t return. Please stay for a while. On your arrival only we are breathing. There is air inside.” Dharmar asked the voices who are they. One voice told, Beeman, the other Arjunan. Likewise, Nagulan, Saha devan, Karnan, Thirusta Thuiman…... Dharmar began to scold the Sura`s Justice and refused to return. Dharmar stayed there. Indran and Suras came there. Indran convinced Dharmar saying “your lesser portion of sins has been enjoyed here. Likewise, all your relatives. You had spent here about one “Mukurththam” (roughly about one hour). Now all went to Heaven. Let us go there.” Dharmar saw all his relatives at Heaven. Vaisambayanan told this story to Janamae Jeyar. With this Ukkira Siravasu ended the story to Sownaga rishis at Naimi sh Aranyam. ```~~~~~~~~~~~``````~~~~~~~``````````~~~~~~```````````